Skip to main content

Full text of "Sir William Flower"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

PRESENTED  BY 

PROF.  CHARLES  A.  KOFOID  AND 
MRS.  PRUDENCE  W.  KOFOID 


ENGLISH 

MEN   OF   SCIENCE 


EDITED   BY 

J.    REYNOLDS   GREEN,  Sc.D. 


SIR   WILLIAM    FLOWER 


All  Right*  Reserved 


SIR  WILLIAM  FLOWER 


BY 

R.  LYDEKKER 


PUBLISHED  IN  LONDON  BY 
J.  M.  DENT  &  CO.,  AND  IN  NEW 
YORK  BY  E.  P.  DUTTON  &  CO. 

1906 


kr- 


Lvb 
PREFACE 

ALTHOUGH  the  complete  manuscript  of  this  volume  was 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  editor  before  the  publication 
of  the  late  Mr.  C.  J.  Cornish's  Life  of  Sir  William 
Flower  (in  1 904),  yet  the  present  writer  was  aware  that 
such  a  work  was  in  progress,  and  that  it  would  deal 
with  the  social  and  personal  rather  than  with  the 
scientific  side  of  Sir  William's  career.  Consequently 
it  was  decided  at  an  early  period  of  the  work  to  con- 
centrate attention  in  the  present  volume  on  the  latter 
aspect  of  the  subject ;  as  indeed  is  only  fitting  in  the 
case  of  a  biography  belonging  to  a  series  specially 
devoted  to  men  of  science.  An  incidental  advantage  of 
this  arrangement  is  that  the  writer  has  been  able  in  the 
main  to  confine  himself  to  the  discussion  of  topics  with 
which  he  is  more  or  less  familiar,  rather  than  to  attempt 
to  chronicle  events  and  episodes  to  which  he  must  of 
necessity  be  a  stranger,  and  to  attempt  an  appreciation 
of  a  fine  character  for  which  he  is  in  no  wise  qualified. 

It  will  be  obvious  from  the  above,  that  any  references 
in  the  text  to  earlier  biographies  do  not  relate  to  Mr. 
Cornish's  volume. 

In  the  course  of  the  text,  it  has  been  necessary  to 
make  certain  allusions  to  the  condition  and  the  mode  of 
exhibition  of  the  specimens  in  the  public  galleries  of  the 
Zoological  Department  of  the  Natural  History  Museum 


IW35Q267 


vi  PREFACE 

previous  to  the  new  regime  inaugurated  by  Sir  William 
Flower.  The  writer  may  take  this  opportunity  of 
stating  that  these  are  in  no  wise  intended  to  convey  the 
slightest  reflection  on  those  who  had  charge  of  the 
galleries  previous  to  the  new  era.  Technical  museum- 
installation  and  display  is  a  comparatively  new  thing ; 
and  the  old  plan  of  arrangement  had  become  obsolete, 
not  for  want  of  attention,  but  because  a  more  advanced 
scheme  had  been  developed  by  gradual  evolution,  and 
the  adoption  of  this  involved  a  clean  sweep. 

In  conclusion,  the  writer  has  to  express  his  best 
thanks  to  Mr.  C.  E.  Fagan,  of  the  Secretariat  of  the 
Natural  History  Museum,  for  kindly  reading  and  re- 
vising the  proof  sheets. 


HARPENDEN  LODGE, 

HERTS,  July  1906. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 


PAGE 
GENERAL    SKETCH    OF    FLOWER.'s    LIFE     .  I 


CHAPTER  II 
AS    CONSERVATOR    OF    THE    MUSEUM    OF    THE    COLLEGE    OF 

SURGEONS,    AND    HUNTERIAN    PROFESSOR  .  .  3! 

CHAPTER  III 
AS    DIRECTOR    OF    THE    NATURAL    HISTORY    MUSEUM  .  57 

CHAPTER  IV 
AS    PRESIDENT    OF    THE    ZOOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  .  .  89 

CHAPTER  V 
GENERAL    ZOOLOGICAL    WORK  ...  .  .  95 

CHAPTER  VI 
WORK    ON    THE    CETACEA       »  .  .  .  .  1 39 

CHAPTER  VII 
ANTHROPOLOGICAL    WORK    .  .  ...  .  153 

CHAPTER  VIII 

MUSEUM    AND    MISCELLANEOUS    WORK      ....  169 

APPENDIX    (LIST    OF    BOOKS    AND    MEMOIRS)      .  .  179 


Life  of  Flower 


CHAPTER  I 


BORN  on  3oth  November  1831  at  his  father's  house, 
"  The  Hill,"  Stratford-on-Avon,  William  Henry  Flower 
was  a  man  who  had  the  rare  good  fortune  not  only  to 
make  a  profession  of  the  pursuit  he  loved  best,  but 
likewise  to  attain  the  highest  possible  success  in,  and 
to  be  appointed  to  the  most  important  and  influential 
post  connected  with  that  profession.  As  he  tells  us  in 
that  delightful  book,  Essays  on  Museums,  he  was  pleased 
to  designate  as  a  "  museum  "  when  a  boy  at  home  a 
miscellaneous  collection  of  natural  history  objects,  kept 
at  first  in  a  cardboard  box,  but  subsequently  housed  in 
a  cupboard.  And  as  a  man  he  became  the  respected 
head  of  the  greatest  Natural  History  Museum  in  the 
British  Empire,  if  not  indeed  in  the  whole  world.  Very 
significant  of  his  future  attention  to  details  and  of  the 
importance  he  attached  to  recording  the  history  of 
every  specimen  received  in  a  museum,  is  the  fact  that 
he  compiled  a  carefully  drawn-up  catalogue  of  his  first 
boyish  collection. 

This  early  and  persistent  taste  for  natural  history  was 
not,  as  we  learn  from  the  same  collection  of  essays,  in- 
herited from  any  member  of  either  his  father's  'or  his 
A 


2  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

mother's  family,  but  appears  to  have  been  an  "idio- 
pathic "  development.  His  isolated  position  in  this 
respect  may,  perhaps,  have  caused  Flower  in  later  life 
to  notice  more  specially  than  might  otherwise  have  been 
the  case,  how  comparatively  rare  is  the  development 
of  an  ingrained  taste  for  natural  history  among  the 
adult  members  of  the  British  nation.  This  idea  was 
exemplified  by  his  remarking  on  one  occasion  to  the 
present  writer  that  he  often  wondered  how  many 
persons  out  of  every  thousand  he  passed  casually  in  the 
street,  or  met  in  social  intercourse,  had  the  slightest 
sympathy  with,  or  took  any  real  interest  in  the  subjects 
which  formed  his  own  favourite  pursuits  and  lines 
of  thought. 

As  regards  his  parentage,  his  father  was  the  late 
Edward  Fordham  Flower,  who  was  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  his  county,  and  from  whom  the  son  inherited 
his  tall  and  stately  figure  and  dignified  bearing.  Edward 
Flower,  who  was  a  partner  in  the  well-known  brewery 
at  Stratford-on-Avon,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Richard 
Flower,  of  Marden  Hill,  Hertfordshire,  who  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Fordham,  of  Sandon  Bury, 
in  the  same  county.  In  1827  Edward  married  Celina, 
daughter  of  John  Greaves,  of  Radford  Semele,  Warwick- 
shire, by  whom  he  had,  with  other  issue,  Charles 
Edward,  late  of  Glencassly,  Sutherlandshire,  and  William 
Henry,  the  subject  of  the  present  memoir. 

Edward  Fordham  Flower  was  noted  not  only  for  his 
philanthropy,  but  for  his  efforts  to  abolish  the  bearing- 
rein,  which  in  his  time  was  neither  more  nor  less  than 
an  instrument  of  downright  torture  to  all  carriage 
horses.  As  the  result  of  his  efforts  in  this  direction, 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  3 

was  founded  in  1890,  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Allen,  of  Hampstead, 
a  small  local  society  for  that  district  and  Highgate, 
having  for  its  object  the  abolition,  or  at  all  events  the 
mitigated  use,  of  the  bearing-rein  for  draught-horses  of 
all  descriptions.  That  body  did  good  work  in  this 
direction  for  many  years  in  the  north  of  London ;  and 
by  its  means  the  Hampstead  Vestry  was  induced  to 
prohibit  the  use  of  the  bearing-rein  on  the  horses  in  its 
employ — an  example  subsequently  followed  by  many 
large  coal-owners  and  others  connected  with  horses. 

From  this  small  beginning  arose  in  1897  the  now 
flourishing  society  known  as  the  Anti-Bearing  Rein 
Association,  of  which,  as  was  appropriate,  Mr.  Archibald 
Flower,  a  grandson  of  Edward  Fordham  Flower,  became 
Co.-Hon.  Secretary  with  Mr.  Allen,  while  the  late 
Duke  of  Westminster,  and  the  late  Sir  W.  H.  Flower 
(the  subject  of  this  biography)  respectively  accepted 
the  positions  of  Patron  and  President. 

In  all  the  obituary  notices  it  is  stated  that  William 
Henry  was  the  second  son  of  Edward  Fordham  and 
Celina  Flower.  This,  however,  as  I  am  informed  by 
Mr.  Arthur  S.  Flower  (the  eldest  son  of  Sir  William), 
is  not  strictly  the  case.  As  an  actual  fact,  the  eldest 
son  of  the  aforesaid  Edward  and  Celina  was  really 
Richard,  who  died  in  infancy,  so  that  Charles,  who  was 
born  second,  grew  up  as  the  eldest  son,  and  William 
Henry  as  the  second,  whereas  he  was  really  the  third. 

The  fair-haired  and  blue-eyed  William  not  being 
intended  to  succeed  his  father  in  the  business,  was 
permitted  from  his  early  years — fortunately  for  zoo- 
logical science — to  pursue  that  innate  love  of  natural 
history  which,  as  we  have  seen,  developed  itself  in  very 


4  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

early  years  and  continued  unabated  till  the  close  of  his 
career.  That  career  naturally  divides  into  three  epochs. 
Firstly,  the  period  of  boyhood  and  early  manhood ; 
secondly,  the  long  period  of  official  life  at  the  museum 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons ;  and  thirdly,  the 
time  during  which  the  subject  of  this  memoir  occupied 
the  post  of  Director  of  the  Natural  History  Branch 
of  the  British  Museum,  together  with  the  short  interval 
which  elapsed  between  his  resignation  of  that  position 
and  his  untimely  death.  To  each  of  the  latter  periods 
a  separate  chapter  is  devoted.  It  has,  however, 
been  found  convenient,  instead  of  restricting  the  present 
chapter  to  the  first  epoch,  to  include  within  its  limits 
a  general  sketch  of  Flower's  whole  life.  A  fourth 
chapter  is  assigned  to  the  period  during  which  he  was 
President  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London,  although 
this  was  synchronous  with  part  of  the  period  covered 
by  the  second,  and  with  the  whole  of  that  treated  of 
in  the  third  chapter.  Finally,  the  full  description 
of  his  scientific  work  is  reserved  for  subsequent 
chapters. 

According  to  information  kindly  furnished  by  his 
widow,  Lady  Flower,  delicate  health  prevented  William 
Flower  from  being  much  at  school  during  his  boyhood, 
and  he  was  thus  largely  dependent  upon  his  mother — a 
sensible  and  well-read  woman — for  his  early  education. 
He  was  also  in  the  habit  of  accompanying  his  father  in 
his  rides,  whereby  he  became  much  interested  in  all 
that  concerns  horses  and  their  well-being.  Best  of  all, 
as  regards  opportunity  for  developing  a  love  of  animal 
life,  he  was  in  the  habit  of  taking  long,  solitary  rambles 
in  the  country,  thereby  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  Nature 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  5 

which  could  be  obtained  in  no  other  manner,  and 
developing  his  powers  of  observation. 

This  innate  taste  for  natural  history  appears  to  have 
been  further  fostered  in  early  life  by  frequent  intercourse 
with  the  late  Rev.  P.  B.  Brodie,  an  enthusiastic  zoologist 
and  geologist ;  but  whether  this  took  place  during  school 
or  college  life  the  writer  has  no  means  of  knowing.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  it  appears  that  after  a  preliminary 
education,  partly  at  home  and  partly  at  private  schools, 
Flower  matriculated  at  London  University  in  1849,  (the 
year  of  his  present  biographer's  birth),  attaining  honours 
in  Zoology  ;  and  that  during  the  same  year  having  made 
up  his  mind  to  adopt  the  study  and  practice  of  Medicine, 
or  of  Surgery  as  a  profession,  he  entered  the  Medical 
Classes  at  University  College  and  became  a  pupil  at  the 
Middlesex  Hospital.  It  was  apparently  largely,  if  not 
entirely,  owing  to  his  fondness  for  zoology  that  young 
Flower  selected  Medicine  as  a  profession,  since  at  the 
time,  as  indeed  for  many  years  subsequently,  this  was 
practically  the  only  career  open  to  young  naturalists 
devoid  of  sufficient  private  means  whereby  they  might 
hope  to  be  able  to  devote  a  certain  amount  of  time  and 
attention  to  the  pursuits — and  more  especially  Com- 
parative Anatomy — towards  which  their  inclinations 
tended. 

At  University  College  Flower  had  a  distinguished 
career,  gaining  the  gold  medal  in  Dr.  Sharpey's  class  of 
Physiology  and  Anatomy,  and  the  silver  medal  in  Zoology 
and  Comparative  Anatomy  ;  the  gold  medal  in  the  latter 
subjects  having  been  carried  off  the  same  year  by  his 
fellow- student,  Joseph  Lister,  who  in  after  years  became 
the  distinguished  surgeon,  and,  as  Lord  Lister,  was  for 


6  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

some  time  President  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London. 
In  1851 — the  year  of  the  Great  Exhibition — Flower 
passed  his  first  M.B.  examination  at  London  University, 
coming  out  in  the  first  division.  In  the  same  year  he 
made  a  tour  in  Holland  and  Germany,  while  in  1853  ^e 
visited  France  and  the  north  of  Spain  ;  bringing  home 
in  both  instances  numerous  sketches  in  pencil  and  sepia 
of  the  scenery  and  people  of  the  countries  traversed. 

In  all  the  obituary  notices  of  Flower  that  have  come 
under  the  present  writer's  notice,  it  is  stated  that  he 
obtained  the  post  of  Curator  of  the  museum  of  the 
Middlesex  Hospital  after  his  return  from  the  Crimea. 
This  is,  however,  proved  to  be  incorrect  by  his  first 
zoological  paper,  "  On  the  Dissection  of  a  Species  of 
Galago,"  which  was  contributed  to  the  Zoological 
Society  of  London  in  1852,  and  appeared  in  the 
Proceedings  of  that  body  for  the  same  year,  where  the 
author  describes  himself  as  the  holder  of  the  post  in 
question.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  was  elected  Curator 
in  1854,  anc*  resigned  the  post  in  I854.1 

Flower  never  took  the  degree  of  M.D.,  but  three 
years  after  passing  his  M.B.  he  became  (on  2yth  March 
1854)  a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 
of  England. 

A  few  weeks  after  this  event  a  call  was  made  for 
additional  surgeons  for  the  army  then  serving  in  the 
Crimea,  and  young  Flower,  partly,  perhaps,  from 
patriotic  motives,  and  partly  with  a  view  of  extending 
his  practical  experience  in  surgery,  promptly  volunteered 
his  services,  which  were  accepted.  After  spending  a  few 

1  The  writer  is  indebted  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Middlesex  Hospital  for 
these  particulars. 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  7 

idle  months  with  the  Depot  Battalion  then  stationed  at 
Templemore,  in  Ireland,  he  was  gazetted  as  Assistant- 
Surgeon  to  the  63rd  (now  the  First  Battalion  of  the  Man- 
chester) Regiment ;  and  in  July  1854  embarked  with  his 
regiment  at  Cork  for  Constantinople.  On  its  arrival  in  the 
east  the  regiment  was  at  once  hurried  up  to  join  the  main 
army  at  Varna,  whence  it  proceeded  to  take  part  in  the 
expedition  to  the  Crimea,  where  both  officers  and  men 
suffered  severely  from  exposure  to  the  inclemencies  of 
the  climate  and  an  insufficient  commissariat  during 
the  early  months  of  the  campaign.  For  ten  weeks 
together,  it  is  reported,  neither  officers  or  men  took  off 
their  clothes,  either  by  night  or  by  day,  and  for  the  first 
three  weeks  all  ranks  were  compelled  to  get  such  sleep 
as  they  could  obtain  on  the  bare  ground.  Flower,  who 
was  present  at  the  battles  of  the  Alma,  of  Inkerman,  and 
of  Balaclava,  as  well  as  at  the  fall  of  Sebastopol,  under- 
went many  and  thrilling  experiences  during  the  campaign, 
alike  in  the  field  and  in  the  hospital.  The  hardships 
and  privations  which  caused  the  strength  of  his  regiment 
to  be  reduced  by  nearly  one-half  within  the  short  period 
of  four  months,  could  not  but  tell  severely  on  the 
constitution  of  the  young  surgeon,  which  was  never 
very  robust ;  and  from  some  of  the  effects  of  these 
he  suffered  throughout  his  life.  Nevertheless,  in  spite 
of  all  this,  in  the  intervals  of  duty,  Flower,  with  but 
scant  materials  at  his  disposal,  managed  to  find  time  and 
energy  sufficient  to  make  a  considerable  number  of 
vivid  pen-and-ink,  or  dashes  of  ink-and-water,  sketches 
of  his  surroundings,  including  one  of  his  own  tent 
overturned  by  the  terrible  snow-storm  of  1 4th  Novem- 
ber 1854,  anc^  a  second  of  the  wrecked  condition  of  the 


8  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

camp  in  general  at  the  end  of  the  tempest.  A  pano- 
ramic view  of  Constantinople  and  a  sketch  of  the 
military  hospital  at  Scutari  were  also  among  his  artistic 
productions  at  this  period.  In  recognition  of  his  services, 
Flower,  after  being  invalided  home,  received  from  the 
hands  of  Her  Majesty,  Queen  Victoria,  the  Crimean 
medal,  with  clasps  for  the  Alma,  Inkerman,  Balaclava, 
and  Sebastopol ;  while  he  was  also  permitted  to  accept 
from  H.M.,  the  Sultan,  the  Turkish  war-medal. 

Apparently  Flower  had  never  entertained  the  idea  of 
taking  up  the  profession  of  an  army  surgeon  as  a  per- 
manency, and  after  his  return  to  London  he  definitely 
resigned  military  service,  with  the  intention  of  settling 
down  to  private  medical  practice  in  the  Metropolis.  In 
the  spring  of  1857  he  passed  the  examination  qualifying 
for  the  fellowship  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  ; 
and  about  this  time,  or  perhaps  immediately  on  his  return 
to  London,  he  joined  the  staffof  the  Middlesex  Hospital 
as  Demonstrator  in  Anatomy.  During  the  next  year 
(1858)  he  was  elected  to  the  post  of  Assistant-Surgeon 
to  the  same  Institution,  where  he  resumed  the  Curator- 
ship  of  the  museum  and  was  also  appointed  Lecturer  on 
Comparative  Anatomy.  Although  a  large  portion  of  his 
time  while  at  the  hospital  was  devoted  to  surgical  and 
other  duties  connected  with  the  medical  profession,  his 
Lectureship  and  Curatorship  required  that  he  should 
devote  a  considerable  amount  of  attention  to  the  more 
congenial  study  of  Comparative  Anatomy. 

It  was  during  his  connection  with  the  Middlesex 
Hospital  that  his  first  scientific  work  was  published,  this 
being  the  well-known  and  useful  little  volume  entitled 
Diagrams  of  the  Nerves  of  the  Human  Body,  which 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  9 

appeared  in  1861,  and  has  passed  through  three  editions. 
During  this  period  of  his  career  he  also  contributed  to 
Holmes'  System  of  Surgery  an  article  on  "  Injuries  to  the 
Upper  Extremities,"  which  contained  certain  original  ob- 
servations- with  regard  to  dislocations  of  the  shoulder- 
joint  ;  and  he  likewise  wrote  an  essay  on  the  same  subject 
to  the  Pathological  Society,  as  well  as  several  articles 
on  various  surgical  subjects  to  the  medical  journals  of  the 
day.  But  even  at  this  comparatively  early  period  of  his 
career  Flower's  published  scientific  work  was  by  no  means 
strictly  confined  to  his  ostensible  profession,  for  his  two 
first  papers  on  Comparative  Anatomy — the  one  "On 
the  Dissection  of  a  Galago  "  (Lemur) ;  and  the  other  "  On 
the  Posterior  Lobes  of  the  Cerebrum  of  the  Quadru- 
mana  " — appeared  during  the  period  in  question.  During 
this  period,  as  the  writer  of  his  obituary  notice  in  the 
"  Record  "  of  the  Royal  Society  well  remarks,  there  is 
little  doubt  that  Flower  had  breathing  time,  after  his 
Crimean  experiences,  to  collect  his  energies  and  gather 
up  a  store  of  valuable  information  which  stood  him  in  good 
stead  in  later  years,  when  he  had  frequently  less  leisure 
to  devote  to  pure  study. 

It  was,  moreover,  during  his  official  connection  with 
the  Middlesex  Hospital  that  Mr.  Flower  married  Georgina 
Rosetta,  the  youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Admiral  W. 
H.  Smyth,  C.S.I.,  etc.,  a  well-known  astronomer,  who 
was  for  some  time  Hydrographer  to  the  Admiralty  and 
likewise  Foreign  Secretary  to  the  Royal  Society,  the 
wedding  taking  place  in  1858  at  the  church  of  Stone,  in 
Buckinghamshire,  near  the  bride's  home.  This  happy 
union  had  in  many  ways  an  important  influence  upon  the 
future  career  of  the  young  surgeon,  for,  in  addition  to 


io  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

her  father,  several  of  the  relatives  of  Mrs.  (now  Lady) 
Flower  were  more  or  less  intimately  connected  with 
scientific  work  and  scientific  people  ;  among  them  being 
Sir  Warrington  Smyth  (sometime  Inspector-General  of 
Mines),  Professor  Piazzi  Smyth,  General  Sir  Henry 
Smyth,  and  Sir  George  Baden  Powell.  It  was  to  Lady 
Flower  that  Sir  William  dedicated  his  last  work,  the 
volume  entitled  Essays  on  Museums.  A  tour  through 
Belgium  and  up  the  Rhine  followed  the  marriage. 

Although  it  scarcely  comes  within  the  purview  of  this 
biography  to  allude  to  the  issue  of  this  marriage,  it  may 
be  mentioned  that  of  the  three  sons  born  to  Sir  William 
Flower,  the  second  alone,  Stanley  Smyth,  inherited  his 
father's  zoological  tastes.  Captain  S.  S.  Flower  (who 
takes  his  first  name  from  Dean  Stanley,  of  Westminster, 
an  intimate  friend  of  the  family,  after  serving  for  some 
time  in  the  5th  Fusileers,  obtained  the  appointment  of 
Director  of  the  Royal  Museum  at  Bangkok,  Siam, 
after  which  he  was  made  Director  of  the  Khedival 
Zoological  Gardens  at  Giza,  near  Cairo,  to  which  post 
(which  he  still  holds)  was  subsequently  added  that  of 
Superintendent  of  Game  Protection  in  the  Sudan.  Cap- 
tain Flower  has  not  only  raised  the  menagerie  at  Giza 
to  a  high  state  of  perfection,  but  has  contributed  several 
papers  to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society  of 
London  on  the  zoology  of  Siam  and  the  Malay  countries. 

To  revert  to  the  proper  subject  of  this  memoir,  during 
his  tenure  of  the  aforesaid  official  posts  at  the  Middle- 
sex Hospital  it  was  apparent  to  his  intimate  scientific 
friends — among  whom  were  included  the  late  Professor 
T.  H.  Huxley  and  the  late  Mr.  George  Busk — that  the 
inclinations  of  Flower  were  all  on  the  side  of  com- 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  n 

parative  anatomy  rather  than  towards  practical  surgery 
or  medicine.  Accordingly,  when  the  appointment  of 
Conservator  to  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  became  vacant  in  1 86 1  by  the  death  of  Mr. 
Quekett,  Flower  was  strongly  recommended  by  Huxley 
(then  Hunterian  Professor),  Busk,  and  other  friends  as 
a  suitable  successor,  and  was  in  due  course  elected  by  the 
Council.  When,  nine  years  later  (1870),  Huxley  him- 
self felt  compelled  by  the  pressure  of  other  engagements 
and  work  to  resign  the  Hunterian  Professorship,  the 
Conservator  of  the  Museum  was  appointed  to  the  vacant 
chair,  thus  once  more  bringing  together  two  posts  which 
had  been  sundered  since  Owen's  resignation. 

On  his  appointment  to  the  Conservatorship  of  the 
Museum  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  Flower  once  for 
all  definitely  abandoned  medicine  as  a  profession,  and 
determined  to  devote  the  whole  of  his  energies  for  the 
future  to  the  study  of  his  beloved  comparative  anatomy 
and  zoology.  Nevertheless,  he  always  remained  in  touch 
with  his  old  profession,  as  he  was  always  in  sympathy 
with  those  who  were  actively  practising  the  same. 
Indeed,  since  the  collections  under  his  charge  included 
a  large  pathological  series,  while  during  his  tenure  of 
office  a  large  display  of  surgical  instruments  was  added 
to  the  exhibits,  he  could  not,  even  had  he  so  desired, 
cut  himself  entirely  adrift  from  old  associations  and  old 
studies. 

Since  a  considerable  amount  of  space  in  a  later  chapter 
is  devoted  to  Flower's  work  as  Museum  Curator  and  as 
Hunterian  Lecturer,  it  will  be  unnecessary  to  allude 
further  to  it  in  this  place,  although  it  will  be  appro- 
priate to  quote  the  elogium  on  his  efforts  in  this  sphere, 


12  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

pronounced  by  the  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  when 
bestowing  the  Royal  Gold  Medal  in  recognition  of  his 
services  to  zoology. 

"  It  is  very  largely  due,"  runs  the  address,  "  to  his 
incessant  and  well-directed  labour  that  the  museum  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  at  present  contains  the 
most  complete,  the  best  ordered,  and  the  most  accessible 
collection  of  materials  for  the  study  of  vertebrate 
structures  extant." 

As  regards  his  Hunterian  lectures,  it  has  been  well 
remarked  that  few  could  have  any  idea  of  the  amount 
of  labour  they  involved,  nor  would  any  one  be  likely  to 
guess  this  from  the  ever-ready  and  earnest  efforts  of  the 
lecturer  to  give  to  others  that  knowledge  he  had  so 
laboriously,  and  yet  so  pleasantly,  acquired  within  the 
walls  of  the  museum. 

In  addition  to  the  official  Hunterian  lectures,  Flower 
during  this  portion  of  his  career  commenced  the  delivery, 
as  opportunity  occurred,  of  lectures  of  a  much  more 
popular  description,  at  the  Royal  Institution  and  else- 
where, by  means  of  which  he  appealed  to  a  wider 
audience  than  any  that  could  be  attracted  to  technical 
discourses,  and  at  the  same  time  was  enabled  to  give  a 
wide  circulation  to  the  discussion  of  subjects  connected 
with  his  own  special  studies  which  had  more  or  less  of 
a  general  interest.  In  one  of  his  earlier  discourses  of 
this  type  he  discussed  at  considerable  detail  the  deformi- 
ties produced  in  the  human  foot  by  badly-designed  boots 
or  other  covering  among  both  civilised  and  barbarous 
nations.  Indeed,  "  fashion  in  deformity "  was  at  all 
times  a  favourite  theme  with  the  Hunterian  Professor ; 
and  in  a  lecture  on  this  subject  he  uttered,  for  him,  a 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  13 

strong  protest  against  the  evils  caused  by  the  corset 
among  European  females,  illustrating  his  remarks  with 
a  ghastly  figure  of  a  female  skeleton  distorted  by  the 
undue  pressure  of  that  fashionable  article  of  costume. 

In  1871,  and  again  in  later  years,  Professor  Flower 
acted  as  Examiner  in  Zoology  for  the  Natural  Science 
Tripos  at  Cambridge,  where  his  suave  and  dignified 
manner,  and  innate  courtliness  rendered  him  as  great  a 
favourite  as  in  the  Metropolis.  He  was  during  some 
portion  of  his  career  Examiner  in  Anatomy  at  the  Royal 
College  of  Veterinary  Surgeons. 

Flower's  official  connection  with  the  museum  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  was  brought  to  a  close  by 
Owen's  resignation  of  the  Post  of  Superintendent  of  the 
Natural  History  Department  of  the  British  Museum, 
when  it  was  felt  by  all  that  the  efficient  and  successful 
administrator  of  the  smaller  museum  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  was  the  one  man  specially  fitted  in  every  way  to 
have  supreme  charge  of  the  larger  establishment  in  the 
Cromwell  Road.  Professor  Flower  was  accordingly 
selected  by  the  three  principal  trustees — the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  the  Speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons — to  fill  this  important  post,  into  the 
duties  of  which  he  entered  during  the  same  year.  His  ad- 
ministration of  the  museum — which  lasted  until  he  was 
compelled  by  failing  health  to  send  in  his  resignation  a 
few  months  before  his  death — is  fully  discussed  in  the 
fourth  chapter,  and  was  in  every  way  a  complete  success. 

During  his  long  and  successful  official  career  Sir 
William  was  the  recipient  of  a  number  of  honours  (in 
addition  to  the  medals  he  received  for  his  Crimean 
service),  and  he  was  likewise  on  the  roll  of  the  more 


1 4  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

important   societies   connected   with    the   branches    of 
biological  study  in  which  he  was  specially  interested. 

Of  the  Royal  Society  Sir  William  was  elected  a 
Fellow  in  1864 — at  the  relatively  early  age  of  thirty- 
three — and  he  served  on  the  Council  of  that  body  for 
three  separate  periods,  namely  from  1868  to  1870,  from 
1876  to  1878,  and  again  from  1884  to  1886,  while  in 
1884  and  1885  he  was  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents.  In 
1882  his  conspicuous  services  to  zoological  science  was 
recognised  by  the  bestowal  upon  him  of  a  Royal  Gold 
Medal — one  of  the  most  honourable  distinctions  in  the 
gift  of  the  Society  ;  the  other  recipient  in  the  same  year 
of  a  similar  honour  being  Lord  Rayleigh.  In  handing  to 
Professor  Flower  this  medal,  the  President  dwelt  upon 
the  value  of  his  contributions  to  both  zoology  and  an- 
thropology, referring,  in  connection  with  the  former 
science,  to  his  paper  on  the  classification  of  the  Carnivora, 
and,  in  respect  to  the  latter,  to  the  then  recently  pub- 
lished first  part  of  the  "Catalogue  of  Osteological 
Specimens  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons," in  which  descriptions  and  measurements  of 
between  1 300  and  1400  human  skulls  are  recorded.  The 
present  writer  has  been  informed  that  Flower  refused 
to  be  nominated  for  the  Presidentship  of  the  Royal 
Society,  owing  to  the  fear  that  the  calls  made  upon  his 
time  by  that  office  would  interfere  with  his  official  duties. 
Of  the  Zoological  Society  Professor  Flower  became  a 
Fellow  so  long  ago  as  the  year  1851,  that  is  to  say, 
three  years  previous  to  the  commencement  of  his  Crimean 
service.  After  serving  for  several  periods  on  the  Council 
he  was  elected  to  the  honourable  (and  honorary)  office 
of  President  on  the  death  of  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  15 

in  1879,  and  'm  this  important  position  he  remained  till 
his  death.  It  should  be  added  that  Flower  never 
received  one  of  the  medals  of  the  Zoological  Society, 
and  this  for  the  very  good  reason  that  such  rewards  are 
bestowed  in  recognition  of  gifts  to  the  Society's  Mena- 
gerie, and  not  for  contributions  to  zoological  knowledge. 
Flower's  contributions  to  both  the  Transactions  and  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Society  were  numerous,  and,  needless 
to  say,  valuable ;  the  earliest  in  the  former  having  been 
published  in  1866,  and  in  the  latter  in  1852.  With  very 
few  exceptions,  these  communications  relate  to  mammals. 
Fuller  details  with  regard  to  Sir  William's  Presidency 
of  the  Zoological  Society  will  be  found  in  a  later 
chapter. 

Of  the  Linnean  Society,  Flower  was  elected  a  Fellow 
in  1862,  but  he  does  not  appear  to  have  ever  taken  any 
active  part  in  the  administration  of  that  body,  or  to  have 
contributed  to  its  publications,  although  for  a  time  he 
was  a  Vice-President. 

To  the  Geological  Society,  on  the  other  hand,  of 
which  he  became  a  Fellow  in  the  year  1886,  Sir  William 
contributed  three  papers  on  paleontological  subjects,  by 
far  the  most  important  of  which  was  one  on  the  affinities 
and  probable  habits  of  the  extinct  Australian  marsupial 
Thylacoleo.  Further  allusion  to  this  is  made  in  the  sequel. 
Of  the  other  two,  one  recorded  the  occurrence  of  teeth 
of  the  bear-like  Hyatnarctus  in  the  Red  Crag  of  Suffolk, 
and  the  other  that  of  a  skull  of  the  manatee-like  Ha/i- 
therium  in  the  same  formation. 

Of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  Flower  was  elected  a  Vice-President  in  1879, 
while  in  1883  he  succeeded  to  the  Presidential  chair, 


1 6  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

and  occupied  that  position  till  1885.  Of  his  numerous 
contributions  to  anthropological  science,  many  appeared 
in  the  journal  of  the  Institute. 

In  the  annual  meetings  of  the  British  Association  for 
the  advancement  of  science,  Flower,  from  an  early  date, 
took  a  lively  interest.  At  the  Norwich  meeting,  in  1868, 
he  acted  as  Vice-President  of  the  section  of  Biology, 
white  he  was  President  of  the  same  section  at  the 
Dublin  meeting  of  1878.  At  York  he  presided  over 
the  section  of  Anthropology  in  1 88 1  ;  he  was  a  Vice- 
President  at  the  Aberdeen  meeting  of  1885,  while  for 
the  second  time  he  occupied  the  Presidential  chair  of 
the  Anthropological  section  in  1894  at  Oxford,  when 
his  opening  address  on  Anthropological  progress  dis- 
played great  breadth  of  thought  and  generalisation. 
Finally,  he  was  President  of  the  Association  at  the 
meeting  held  in  Newcastle-on-Tyne  in  1889,  ^s 
address  at  the  latter  meeting  forming  the  first  article  in 
Essays  on  Museums. 

Among  other  offices  of  a  kindred  nature  to  the 
above,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  Sir  William  was 
President  of  the  section  of  Anatomy  at  the  International 
Medical  Congress  held  in  London  in  August  1 88 1. 
His  address  on  that  occasion  (reprinted  as  article  7  of 
the  volume  just  cited)  being  on  the  Museum  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  In  July  1893  ^e  acted  as 
President  of  the  Museum's  Association  at  their  London 
meeting,  when,  after  referring  to  the  general  scope  of 
that  body,  and  a  brief  survey  of  some  of  the  chief 
museums  of  Europe,  he  sketched  out  a  plan  for  an  ideal 
building  of  this  nature.  This  address  also  appears  in 
Essays  on  Museums.  Sir  William,  the  year  before 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  17 

his  death,  had  also  undertaken  to  preside  over  the 
meeting  of  the  International  Zoological  Congress  held 
at  Cambridge  in  the  summer  of  1898,  but  was  pre- 
vented by  failing  health  ;  his  place  being  filled  by  Lord 
Avebury  (Sir  John  Lubbock).  On  29th  November 
1895,  Sir  William  Flower  delivered  an  address  at  the 
opening  of  the  Perth  Museum,  in  which  he  pointed  out 
the  special  function  of  local  museums.  Five  years 
earlier  (3rd  November  1890)  he  had  delivered  another 
address  on  a  very  similar  occasion,  namely,  the  opening 
of  the  Booth  Museum,  in  the  Dyke  Road,  Brighton, 
famed  for  its  unrivalled  collection  of  British  birds,  the 
great  majority  of  which  had  been  shot  and  subsequently 
mounted  in  a  most  artistic  manner  by  its  founder.  This 
splendid  collection,  it  may  be  mentioned,  was  bequeathed 
at  Mr.  Booth's  death  to  the  British  Museum,  but  it 
was  reluctantly  declined  by  the  Trustees,  who  waived 
their  right  in  favour  of  the  Corporation  of  Brighton. 
At  the  end  of  October  1896,  Sir  William,  then  in  fail- 
ing health,  somewhat  rashly  undertook  a  journey  to 
Scotland  to  assist  Lord  Reay  in  the  inauguration  of  the 
Gatty  Marine  Laboratory  at  St.  Andrews. 

Another  important  address  delivered  by  Flower  was  one 
read  before  the  Church  Congress  at  their  meeting,  held 
in  October  1883,  at  Reading,  on  «'  Recent  Advances  in 
Natural  Science  in  Relation  to  the  Christian  Faith."  It 
is  reprinted  in  Essays  on  Museums.  In  this  address 
Flower,  while  proclaiming  his  full  adherence  to  the 
doctrine  of  the  transmutation  of  species  and  the  evolution 
of  every  organic  form  from  a  pre-existing  type,  urged 
that  this  did  not  in  the  least  shake  his  confidence  in  all 
the  essential  teaching  of  the  Christian  religion.  At  the 
B 


1 8  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

same  time  he  pointed  out  that  the  new  doctrine  in  no 
wise  detracted  from  the  position  of  the  Divine  Ruler  of 
the  world  as  the  controller,  and  indeed  the  originator, 
of  animal  development. 

Shortly  after  his  retirement  from  the  post  of  Con- 
servator, Professor  Flower  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the 
Hunterian  Collection  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 
Many  years  later,  in  1 88 1,  he  became  a  Trustee  of  Sir 
John  Soane's  Museum,  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  fact  that  in  an 
early  stage  of  his  career  Sir  William  became  an  M.B.  of 
London,  and  that  later  on  he  was  elected  to  the  Fellow- 
ship of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  In  addition  to 
these  professional  qualifications,  he  was  also  the  recipient 
of  honorary  degrees  from  the  two  elder  Universities. 
Thus  in  1891  he  was  made  a  D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  the 
public  orator  of  the  University,  when  the  degree  was 
conferred,  acclaiming  him  as  a  living  proof  of  the  truth 
of  the  old  saying,  dp^yj  avdpa.  dei%ti,  attributed  to  one  of 
the  seven  wise  men  of  Greece,  and  as  a  man  who  had 
passed  with  increasing  distinction  from  one  important 
official  post  to  another  ;  and  he  was  likewise  a  D.Sc.  of 
Cambridge.  But  this  by  no  means  exhausts  the  list 
of  his  academic  honours,  Edinburgh,  St.  Andrews,  and 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  claiming  him  on  their  roll  of 
honorary  LL.D.'s,  while  in  1889  he  received  from 
Durham  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  The  Edinburgh  degree, 
it  may  be  mentioned,  was  conferred  on  the  occasion  of 
the  celebration  of  the  tercentenary  of  the  University. 
Sir  William  was  also  a  Ph.D. 

Nor  were  Flower's  conspicuous  services  to  zoological 
science  suffered  to  remain  unrecognised  by  the  Govern- 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  19 

ment  of  his  country,  for  he  was  created  a  C.B.  in  1887, 
three  years  after  his  first  appointment  to  the  British 
Museum,  and  five  years  later  (1892)  followed  the 
higher  distinction  of  the  K.C.B.  But  this  does  not 
exhaust  the  list  of  official  honours,  for  in  1887  Sir 
William  received  from  Her  Majesty,  the  late  Queen 
Victoria,  the  Jubilee  Medal.  Had  he  lived  to  the  date 
of  its  foundation,  it  is  possible  that  Flower  might 
have  been  admitted  by  his  Sovereign  as  one  of  the 
original  members  of  the  Order  of  Merit. 

From  His  Majesty  the  German  Emperor  Sir  William 
Flower  received  the  distinction  of  the  Royal  Prussian 
order,  "Pour  la  Merite,"  an  honour  of  which  he  was 
justly  very  proud.  As  a  distinguished  friend  pointed 
out  in  his  letter  of  congratulation  on  learning  of  the  new 
distinction,  "it  is  the  one  European  decoration  which  an 
Englishman  may  be  proud  to  wear,  and  bestowed,  as  I 
believe  it  to  be,  with  the  sanction  of  the  very  few  who 
have  already  got  it.  It  is  the  one  order  which  real 
work,  apart  from  rank  and  wealth  and  courtiers'  trick, 
alone  can  win."  As  another  eminent  friend  described 
it  on  the  same  occasion,  it  is  truly  <c  the  blue  riband  of 
literary  and  scientific  decorations." 

Numerous  foreign  scientific  societies,  it  is  almost 
unnecessary  to  observe,  were  proud  to  claim  the  name  of 
Sir  William  Flower  on  the  list  of  their  honorary  members 
or  associates.  It  is  however  by  no  means  easy  to  give  a 
complete  list  of  these  honourable  distinctions,  for  Flower 
was  not  one  who  followed  the  fashion  of  adding  every 
possible  combination  of  letters  to  his  name  in  every  book 
or  paper  he  wrote.  Perhaps  the  most  important  of 
these  distinctions  was  that  of  Foreign  Correspondent 


20  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

of  the  Institute  of  France.  Among  other  societies  and 
academies  to  which  he  belonged,  were  those  of  the 
Netherlands,  Sweden,  and  Belgium. 

Although  Flower's  scientific  writings  are  discussed 
at  length  in  the  later  chapters  of  this  memoir,  it  may  be 
mentioned  in  this  place  that  during  the  "  eighties  "  he 
contributed  an  important  series  of  articles  to  the  ninth 
edition  of  the  "  Encyclopaedia  Britannica."  At  the 
commencement  of  that  great  undertaking,  although  the 
article  u  Ape  "  was  confided  to  the  competent  hands  of 
the  late  Professor  St.  George  Mivart,  some  of  the  other 
articles,  such  as  the  one  on"  Antelope,"  were  entrusted 
to  writers  who,  whatever  their  other  merits  may  have 
been,  had  certainly  no  claim  to  be  regarded  as  specialists 
on  the  subject  of  mammals.  It  was  not  long  before 
this  was  recognised  by  the  publishers,  who  forthwith 
engaged  for  this  section  of  the  work  the  services  of 
Flower,  supplemented  by  those  of  the  late  Dr.  Dobson 
and  Mr.  O.  Thomas.  Among  the  more  important  articles 
by  Flower  were  those  on  the  Horse,  Kangaroo,  Lemur, 
Lion,  Mammalia  (in  co-operation  with  Dr.  Dobson), 
Megatherium,  Otter,  Platypus,  Rhinoceros,  Seal,  Tapir, 
and  "Whale.  These  and  other  articles,  together  with  the 
one  on  Ape  by  Professor  Mivart  and  several  on  the 
smaller  mammals  by  Mr.  Thomas,  were  subsequently 
combined  and  revised  to  form  the  basis  of  the  Study  of 
Mammals  Living  and  Extinct,  by  Sir  William  Flower 
and  the  present  writer,  and  was  published  by  Messrs. 
A.  &  C.  Black  in  1891,  which  long  formed  the  standard 
English  work  on  the  subject,  although  now,  owing  to 
the  rapid  progress  in  zoology  and  the  great  change  which 
has  taken  place  in  nomenclature,  is  somewhat  out  of  date. 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  21 

The  excellent  little  volume  on  The  Horse  in  Sir 
John  Lubbock's  (Lord  Avebury)  Modern  Science  Series, 
published  in  1891,  and  the  Essays  on  Museums 
(1898),  also  appeared  during  this  portion  of  Flower's 
career. 

Although  so  largely  occupied  in  the  study  of 
mammals  and  other  creatures  from  distant  parts  of  the 
world,  Sir  William  never  travelled  much,  and  never 
visited  little  known  regions  or  did  any  important 
collecting  abroad.  In  addition  to  his  Crimean  ex- 
periences, and  the  journeys  in  Holland,  France,  and  the 
Rhine  country,  to  which  allusion  has  been  already  made, 
his  foreign  tours  appear  to  have  been  but  few.  In  the 
winter  of  1873-74  he  was,  however,  enabled  to  enjoy  a 
trip  up  the  Nile  in  company  with  Mrs.  Flower,  and  he 
visited  Biarritz  in  1892.  During  the  former  excursion 
he  made  a  number  of  sketches  which  bear  ample 
testimony  to  his  powers  as  an  artist.  With  his  great 
knowledge  of  anatomy,  it  may  be  here  mentioned, 
coupled  with  his  skill  with  the  pencil,  he  enjoyed  a 
great  advantage  over  many  contemporary  zoologists  in 
being  able  to  draw  accurate  and  life-like  portraits  of  the 
animals  he  loved  so  well.  Nevertheless,  if  only  from 
lack  of  time,  he  never  attempted  to  illustrate  with 
his  own  hand  any  of  his  numerous  scientific  contributions 
— at  all  events  in  later  years.  Owing  to  need  for  com- 
plete rest,  after  a  short  sojourn  in  the  early  part  of  1897 
at  Marazion,  on  the  south  coast  of  Cornwall,  he  spent 
much  of  the  following  winter  abroad ;  and  after  his 
resignation  of  the  Directorship  of  the  Museum  in  1898, 
he  spent  the  following  winter  at  San  Remo,  from  which 
he  returned  less  than  two  months  before  his  death. 


22  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

As  regards  the  closing  scenes  of  his  life,  a  very  few 
words  must  suffice.  For  the  last  two  years  of  his 
existence  he  had  evidently  been  in  failing  health,  largely 
due  to  his  incessant  exertions  and  from  his  refusal 
to  spare  himself,  even  when  warned  of  the  absolute 
necessity  of  so  doing  by  his  medical  adviser.  In 
August  1898,  after  a  long  period  during  which  he  had 
been  compelled  to  devote  little  or  no  attention  to  his 
official  duties,  he  placed  his  resignation  of  the  Director- 
ship of  the  Museum  in  the  hands  of  the  Trustees.  The 
aforesaid  sojourn  at  San  Remo  during  the  following 
winter  effected  some  slight  temporary  improvement  in 
his  health,  but  on  his  return  to  London,  in  May  1899,  lt 
was  painfully  apparent  that  his  constitution — never  too 
robust — was  shattered  beyond  hope  of  permanent 
recovery.  And,  after  a  slight  temporary  rally,  from  his 
malady  of  heart-failure,  a  sharp  relapse  occurred  on 
Thursday,  29th  June,  followed  by  pneumonia,  and  on 
Saturday,  1st  July,  Sir  William  Flower  passed  peacefully 
away,  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven  years,  at  his  residence, 
26  Stanhope  Gardens,  London. 

A  memorial  service  was  held  on  the  following 
Wednesday  at  St.  Luke's  Church,  Sidney  Street,  Chelsea, 
which  was  attended  by  a  large  and  sympathetic  congre- 
gation of  friends  and  scientific  men,  including  Sir 
Edward  Maunde  Thompson,  the  Chief  Librarian  and 
Director  of  the  British  Museum,  and  Professor  E.  Ray 
Lankester,  Sir  William's  successor  in  the  Directorship  of 
the  Natural  History  Branch  of  the  same. 

Sir  William  was  undoubtedly  a  man  of  high  and 
noble  character,  endeared  to  all  with  whom  he  was 
brought  into  intimate  relations  by  his  unfailing  courtesy 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  23 

and  charm  of  manner.  To  the  present  writer,  it  may 
be  said  perhaps  without  undue  egotism,  he  was  a  friend 
and  counsellor  such  as  cannot  be  expected  more  than 
once  in  a  life-time. 

No  better  summary  of  Sir  William's  general  character 
and  high  attributes  can  perhaps  be  given  (certainly  the 
present  writer  cannot  attempt  to  rival  it)  than  the  one 
drawn  up  by  his  biographer  in  the  "Year-book"  of 
the  Royal  Society  for  1901,  which  may  accordingly  be 
quoted  in  extenso  : — 

"  In  private  life  no  one  was  more  beloved  and 
esteemed.  He  was  in  every  sense  a  domestic  man, 
finding  the  highest  joys  that  life  brought  him  with 
his  family  and  children.  The  same  courtly  bearing  and 
high  tone,  the  same  preference  for  all  that  was  good,  was 
in  private  circles  mingled  with  the  same  genial  smile, 
the  fascinating  account  of  something  interesting  or  novel, 
and  the  respect  and  deference  to  others,  which  was  part 
of  his  upright,  unselfish  nature.  Many  a  young  natura- 
list will  gratefully  remember  the  kind  encouragement 
and  valued  advice  he  was  ever  ready  to  offer,  and  the 
stimulus  which  the  sympathetic  interest  of  a  leader  in 
the  department  gave  him. 

"  In  the  busy  life  of  Sir  William  and  in  the  constant 
calls  on  brain  and  nervous  system — strong  though  these 
were — there  came  times  when  a  feeling  of  lassitude  with 
headache  and  spinal  uneasiness,  if  not  prostration, 
showed  that  the  indoor  life  and  the  strain  of  many 
duties  had  told  with  severity  both  on  the  central  nervous 
system  and  on  the  heart.  His  annual  holiday  sufficed  in 
many  cases  to  recruit  his  energies,  especially  when  he 
visited  Scotland  and  the  charming  home  of  his  friends, 


24  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Drummond,  of  Megginch.  There  he  met 
other  friends,  such  as  Dean  and  Lady  Augusta  Stanley 
[after  whom  a  son  and  a  daughter  were  respectively 
named]  and  Colonel  Drummond-Hay,  of  Seggieden, 
brother  of  Mr.  Drummond.  Moreover,  he  was  always 
interested  in  the  splendid  collection  of  birds  made  by 
Colonel  Drummond-Hay  during  his  wanderings  with 
the  Black  Watch." 

Another  passage  from  the  same  memoir  of  his  life 
runs  as  follows  : — 

"  One  side  of  Sir  William's  life  deserves  special  notice, 
viz.,  his  social  influence,  and  the  endeavour  to  popularise 
the  great  institution  with  which  he  was  officially  con- 
nected. These  influences,  developed  at  the  Museum 
of  the  College  of  Surgeons  with  great  success,  were 
brought  to  bear  on  a  much  wider  circle  in  connection 
with  the  National  Museum  and  as  President  of  the 
Zoological  Society  ;  and  no  one  was  more  fitted  than  he 
— either  for  the  courtly  circle  or  the  large  gatherings  of 
working  men  who  flocked  on  Saturday  afternoons  to  the 
galleries  of  the  museum.  In  all  his  many  and  varied 
social  functions  in  his  prominent  positions  he  was  ably 
seconded  by  one  who  identified  herself  with  his  every 
engagement,  and  to  whom  his  last  volume  of  collected 
addresses  was  dedicated.  A  man  of  wide  sympathies,  he 
is  found  at  one  time  addressing  a  Civil  Service  dinner,  at 
another  a  Volunteer  gathering,  now  descanting  on  evolu- 
tion to  a  Church  Congress,  and  again  speaking  at  a 
Mayoral  banquet,  a  girls'  school,  or  an  industrial  exhi- 
bition. The  strain  on  his  physique  demanded  by  these 
efforts  would  have  been  great  to  an  ordinary  man,  but 
it  must  have  been  serious  to  one  whose  main  energies 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  25 

were  heavily  taxed  by  exhausting  scientific  work.  His 
powerful  constitution  was  thus  slowly  but  surely  sapped, 
yet  to  an  eager  mind  and  a  generous  heart,  such  as  his, 
little  heed  was  paid  to  himself. 

"  Taken  all  in  all,  we  shall  not  soon  see  so  talented 
and  so  accurate  a  comparative  anatomist,  so  impressive 
a  speaker,  so  facile  an  artist,  or  a  public  man  with  a 
higher  type  of  character." 

The  zoological  and  anthropological  side  of  Sir  William's 
work  (with  which  the  present  writer  is  more  competent 
to  deal  than  he  is  with  his  social  relations  and  character) 
is  discussed  at  length  in  later  chapters  of  this  memoir ; 
but  a  few  observations  may  be  here  introduced  on  sub- 
jects which  scarcely  come  within  the  category  of  purely 
scientific  work. 

At  intervals  during  his  life-time  Flower  communicated 
a  considerable  number  of  letters  to  the  Times  and  other 
journals  on  topics  more  or  less  intimately  connected  with 
animals  and  animal  life.  His  sympathy  with  the  crusade 
against  the  tight  bearing-rein,  initiated  by  his  father, 
has  already  received  mention.  Equally  marked  was  his 
sympathy  with  the  movement  against  the  wearing  by 
ladies  of  the  plumage  of  birds  (other  than  game-birds, 
etc.),  and  more  especially  the  so-called  "  osprey  plumes  " 
— really  the  breeding-plumes  of  the  egrets  and  white 
herons — -in  the  so-called  decoration  of  their  bonnets  and 
hats.  The  extreme  cruelty  involved — at  least  in  the 
case  of  the  "  osprey s" — in  this  practice,  which  entails 
the  destruction  of  the  birds  during  the  nesting-season, 
when  these  nuptial  plumes  are  alone  donned,  and  con- 
sequently in  many  instances  the  destruction  of  the  help- 


26  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

less  young  by  slow  starvation,  was  painted  in  forcible 
language  by  more  than  one  letter  from  Flower's  pen. 
Happily,  as  the  result  of  these  and  other  letters  from 
sympathetic  naturalists,  and  the  foundation  of  the  Society 
for  the  Protection  of  Birds  (whose  general  aims  were 
likewise  strongly  advocated  by  Sir  William),  this  detest- 
able practice  has  been  much  diminished  of  late  years, 
although  very  much  remains  to  be  done  in  this  way 
before  there  can  be  any  pretence  of  saying  that  birds, 
even  in  this  country,  are  treated  by  man  as  they  deserve. 

On  another  occasion  he  wrote,  deprecating  the  whole- 
sale destruction  of  bottle-nosed  whales,  which  had  been 
advocated  on  account  of  the  enormous  quantities  of  fishes 
devoured  by  these  cetaceans.  The  question  of  pelagic 
sealing  in  Bering  Sea,  and  the  best  way  of  preventing 
unnecessary  slaughter,  and  thus  eventual  extermination, 
of  the  sea-bears  and  sea-lions  which  visit  the  Pribiloff 
Islands,  also  occupied  his  attention.  And  to  him  was 
confided  the  duty  of  selecting  the  naturalists  (Professor 
d'Arcy  Thompson  and  Captain  Barrett-Hamilton)  who 
represented  British  interests  in  the  International  Com- 
mission despatched  to  those  islands  in  1896  and  1897,  to 
report  on  the  sealing  generally  and  the  habits  of  the  sea- 
bears,  or  fur-seals. 

The  best  mode  of  disposing  of  the  bodies  of  the  dead 
was  also  a  subject  to  which  Sir  William  devoted  a  share 
of  his  attention,  and  he  was  a  strong  advocate  for 
cremation,  or,  failing  this,  for  burial  in  wicker  caskets 
in  light  sandy  soil. 

The  effects  of  the  weather  on  "  Cleopatra's  Needle  " 
a  comparatively  short  time  after  it  had  been  set  up  on  the 
Thames  Embankment  $  the  best  means  of  utilising  and 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  27 

beautifying  the  gardens  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  ;  and  the 
anomaly  that  while  a  heavy  book  could  be  sent  by  post 
for  a  few  pence,  the  charge  on  a  heavy  letter,  at  the 
time  in  question,  was  considerable,  were  among  many 
other  miscellaneous  topics  upon  which  he  wrote. 

In  conversation  it  was  Sir  "William's  great  delight, 
whenever  possible,  to  turn  the  subject  to  his  own  par- 
ticular studies  and  pursuits ;  but,  as  mentioned  by  an 
exalted  personage  on  an  occasion  referred  to  in  the 
sequel,  he  never  wearied  his  hearers.  In  a  new  or  rare 
animal,  his  delight  was  almost  childish  ;  and  the  present 
writer  has  often  reflected  how  intense  would  have  been 
his  pleasure  had  he  been  spared  to  see  the  first  speci- 
men brought  to  this  country  of  that  wonderful  animal, 
the  okapi  of  the  Semliki  Forest. 

To  his  official  subordinates  Sir  William  was  also 
readily  accessible — possibly  almost  too  much  so ;  and  he 
had  always  a  word  of  praise  for  work  faithfully  carried 
out  under  his  direction,  even  if,  from  a  slight  misunder- 
standing of  his  instructions,  it  had  not  been  executed 
precisely  on  the  lines  he  himself  would  have  desired. 
He  was  never  above  lending  a  hand  himself  at  manual 
work  ;  and  the  writer  well  recollects  an  occasion  at  the 
museum  where  a  large  animal  was,  with  some  difficulty, 
being  moved,  and  Sir  William,  although  at  the  time 
manifestly  unfit  for  severe  physical  effort,  would  insist 
upon  aiding  in  the  task. 

As  a  host,  Sir  William  Flower,  ably  seconded  by 
Lady  Flower,  had  few  rivals  and  no  superiors ;  and 
although  he  absolutely  detested  tobacco,  such  was  his 
good-nature,  that  he  would  not  deny  his  male  friends 
the  luxury  of  an  after-dinner  cigarette — the  idea  of 


28  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

ladies  smoking  would  probably  have  been  too  much 
even  for  his  good-nature  and  tolerance  of  other  people's 
little  weaknesses. 

This  chapter  may  be  fitly  brought  to  a  close  by 
referring  to  the  fact  that  it  was  largely  owing  to  the 
advocacy  of  Sir  William  that  a  statue  of  his  intimate 
friend  Huxley  was  placed  in  the  Central  Hall  of  the 
Natural  History  Museum,  in  company  with  those  of 
Darwin  and  Owen,  so  that  u  Huxley  and  Owen,  often 
divided  in  their  lives,  would  come  together  after  death 
in  the  most  appropriate  place  and  amidst  the  most 
appropriate  surroundings."  In  this  Valhalla  of  men 
pre-eminent  in  British  biological  science  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  Flower's  own  bust  has  found  its  home ;  but  of 
this  more  anon. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  added  that  Sir  William 
Flower  wrote  for  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society 
the  obituary  notice  of  Sir  Richard  Owen,  who  had  been 
his  predecessor  in  his  own  two  most  important  offices. 
Despite  the  fact  that  Flower  had  been  instrumental  in 
overthrowing  at  least  one  of  Owen's  "  pet  theories,"  this 
biographical  notice  is  written  in  the  kindest  and  most 
sympathetic  spirit,  giving  full  credit  to  the  "  immense 
labours  and  brilliant  talents "  of  this  truly  remarkable 
man. 

An  earlier  obituary  notice  from  Flower's  pen  which 
appeared  in  the  same  journal  was  devoted  to  a  sketch  of 
the  life  of  George  Rolleston,  the  brilliant  Professor  of 
Anatomy  and  Physiology  of  Oxford,  whose  comparatively 
early  death  in  1 88 1  was  one  of  the  real  losses  to 
biological  science. 

Of  a  more  varied  and  popular  nature  were  Flower's 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  29 

reminiscences  of  his  friend  Huxley,  which  appeared  in 
the  North  American  Review  for  September  1895.  A 
fourth  biographical  notice  was  the  "eulogium"  on 
Charles  Darwin,  delivered  by  Sir  William  at  the  centenary 
meeting  of  the  Linnean  Society,  held  on  24th  May  1888, 
in  which  the  speaker  acknowledged  the  incomparable 
importance  of  Darwin's  work,  and  incidentally  avowed 
his  own  acceptance  of  the  doctrine  of  evolution.  Com- 
pared to  Darwin's  achievements,  he  observed,  "most  of 
the  work  which  we  others  do  is  but  irregular,  guerilla 
warfare,  attacks  on  isolated  points,  mere  outpost 
skirmishing,  while  his  was  the  indefatigable,  patient, 
unintermittent  toil,  conducted  in  such  a  manner  and  on 
such  a  scale  that  it  could  scarcely  fail  to  secure  victory 
in  the  end." 


CHAPTER  II 

AS    CONSERVATOR    OF    THE    MUSEUM     OF    THE     COLLEGE 
OF    SURGEONS,    AND    HUNTERIAN   PROFESSOR. 
[1861-1884.] 

THE  death,  in  1 86 1,  of  the  eminent  histological 
anatomist,  Professor  Quekett,  rendered  vacant  the 
important  post  of  Conservator  of  the  Museum  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields.  This  museum,  it  is  almost  superfluous  to 
mention,  was  founded  by  the  great  anatomist,  John 
Hunter,  and  is  hence  often  known  popularly,  although 
not  officially,  as  the  Hunterian  Museum. 

"  Originally  a  private  collection,"  observed  Flower 
in  his  Presidential  address  to  the  Anatomical  section  of 
the  International  Medical  Congress,  held  in  London  in 
the  summer  of  1 88 1,  "embracing  a  large  variety  of 
objects,  it  has  been  carried  out  and  increased  upon  much 
the  same  plan  as  that  designed  by  the  founder,  with 
modifications  only  to  suit  some  of  the  requirements  of 
advancing  knowledge.  The  only  portion  of  Hunter's 
biological  collection  which  have  been  actually  parted  with 
are  the  stuffed  birds  and  beasts,  which,  with  the  sanction 
of  the  Trustees  appointed  by  the  Government  to  see  that 
the  college  performs  its  part  of  the  contract  as  custodians 
of  the  collection,  were  transferred  to  the  British  Museum, 
and  a  considerable  number  of  dried  vascular  preparations, 
which  having  become  useless  in  consequence  of  the 
deterioration  in  their  condition,  resulting  from  age  and 


32  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

decay,  have  been  replaced  by  others  preserved  by  better 
methods." 

In  regard  to  the  special  purposes  served  by  this 
museum,  it  is  mentioned  in  the  same  address  that  it  is 
maintained  by  the  College  of  Surgeons  "  for  the  benefit 
not  only  of  its  own  members,  but  for  that  of  the 
profession  at  large,  and  indeed  of  all  who  take  any 
interest  in  biological  science,  whether  the  young  student 
preparing  for  his  examination,  or  the  advanced  worker 
who  has  here  found  materials  for  many  an  important 
contribution  by  which  the  boundaries  of  knowledge 
have  been  materially  enlarged.  To  all  such  it  is  freely 
open  without  fee  or  charge.  Even  the  written  or 
personal  introduction  of  members,  still  nominally  required, 
is  never  asked  for  on  the  four  open  days  from  any 
intelligent  or  interested  visitor;  and  on  the  one  day  of 
the  week  on  which  it  is  closed  for  cleaning,  facilities  are 
always  given  to  those  who  are  desirous  of  making 
special  studies,  and  to  the  increasing  number  of  lady 
students,  whether  artistic,  scholastic,  or  medical.  Artists 
continually  resort  to  the  museum  to  find  opportunities 
of  studying  anatomy  of  man  and  animals,  which  no  other 
place  in  London  affords  ;  and  of  late  years  it  has  been 
the  means  of  a  still  wider  diffusion  of  knowledge,  by 
the  visits  which  have  been  organised  on  summer 
Saturday  afternoons  by  various  associations  of  artizans, 
to  whom  a  popular  demonstration  of  its  contents  is 
usually  given  by  the  Conservator." 

Elsewhere  in  the  same  address  we  find  the  following 
passage  in  connection  with  the  teaching  functions  of  this 
body  : — 

"The   various   professorships  and   lectureships  that 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  33 

are  attached  to  the  College  have  grown  up  chiefly  in 
consequence  of  one  of  the  conditions  under  which  the 
Hunterian  Collection  was  entrusted  to  it  by  Government 
— that  a  course  of  no  less  than  twenty-four  lectures 
shall  be  delivered  annually  by  some  member  of  the 
College  upon  Comparative  Anatomy  and  other  subjects, 
illustrated  by  the  preparations." 

For  some  years  previously  to  Professor  Quekett's 
death  the  offices  of  Conservator  of  the  Museum  of  the 
College  and  of  Hunterian  Professor  of  Anatomy  had  been 
disassociated ;  the  occupant  of  the  professorial  chair  at 
the  date  in  question  being  the  late  Professor  T.  H. 
Huxley,  while,  as  already  mentioned,  Quekett  held  the 
Conservatorship.  At  an  earlier  date  the  two  offices  had, 
however,  been  held  conjointly  ;  Owen  having  fulfilled  the 
duties  of  both  for  a  period  of  no  less  than  twenty-five 
years. 

It  may  be  added  that,  from  the  varied  nature  of  the 
collections  under  his  charge,  the  Conservator  is  expected 
to  have  a  knowledge  not  only  of  comparative  anatomy 
and  zoology,  but  likewise  of  palaeontology,  physiology, 
surgery,  and  pathology. 

Such  a  wide  range  of  knowledge  is  possible  to  few 
men  at  the  present  day,  but  it  was  possessed  to  a  very 
considerable  extent  by  Mr.  Flower,  even  at  this  com- 
paratively early  stage  of  his  career  ;  and  as  the  appoint- 
ment was  congenial  to  his  tastes,  he  applied  for,  and  in 
due  course  was  elected  to,  the  Conservatorship.  The 
acceptance  of  this  involved  the  complete  abandonment 
of  practice  as  a  surgeon — a  course  of  action  which, 
I  believe,  was  never  regretted.  For  eight  years  Mr. 
Flower  discharged  the  duties  of  the  Conservatorship  to 
c 


34  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

the  satisfaction  of  the  Council  of  the  College ;  and  when, 
in  1869,  Professor  Huxley  found  himself  compelled  by 
the  pressure  of  other  duties  to  relinquish  the  Hunterian 
chair,  Flower  was  elected  in  1870  to  fill  the  vacancy. 
He  thus,  for  the  first  time  in  his  career,  became  entitled 
to  the  designation  of  u  Professor,"  and  he  continued  to 
hold  the  two  offices  till  his  transference  to  the  British 
Museum.  Here  it  may  perhaps  be  well  to  mention,  in 
order  to  avoid  confusion,  that  in  the  early  part  of 
Flower's  official  career  at  the  College  of  Surgeons  the 
post  of  Articulator  to  the  museum  was  held  by  a  name- 
sake— Mr.  James  Flower. 

For  the  first  eight  years  of  his  connection  with  the 
museum  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  the  time  and  attention 
of  Flower  were  almost  entirely  devoted  to  the  improve- 
ment, augmentation,  and  rearrangement  of  the  collections 
under  his  charge ;  and  even  when  his  duties  as  Hunterian 
Professor  claimed  a  large  share  of  his  time,  no  efforts 
were  spared  to  maintain  the  former  rate  of  progress  in 
the  museum. 

To  record  in  detail  the  improvements  and  alterations 
made  in  the  museum  under  Flower's  able  administration 
would  obviously  not  only  occupy  a  large  amount  of 
space  but  would,  likewise,  be  wearisome  to  the  reader. 
Attention  will  therefore  be  concentrated  on  a  few 
salient  features  in  connection  with  his  work. 

Although  the  anatomy  of  man  naturally  took  a  pro- 
minent place  in  what  used  to  be  called  the  "  physio- 
logical" series,  yet  the  preparations  illustrating  this 
subject  were  in  the  main  restricted  to  the  viscera ;  the 
details  of  regional  anatomy  and  of  the  arrangement  and 
distribution  of  muscles,  vessels,  and  nerves  not  finding 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  35 

a  place  in  the  original  scheme  of  the  museum.  This 
appeared  to  Flower  to  be  a  serious  omission,  and  he 
soon  set  to  work  to  exhibit  human  anatomy — largely  on 
account  of  its  paramount  importance  to  the  members  of 
the  medical  profession — on  a  much  more  extensive 
scale  than  was  previously  the  case,  thereby  affording  by 
means  of  permanent  preparations  a  ready  demonstration, 
accessible  at  all  times,  of  the  structure  of  every  part  of 
the  human  frame.  To  those  who  have  already  learnt 
their  anatomy,  it  has  been  well  remarked,  and  who  wish 
to  refresh  their  memory,  or  verify  a  fact  about  which 
some  passing  doubt  may  be  felt,  or  to  those  who  are 
precluded  by  circumstances  from  visiting  the  dissecting 
room,  the  preparations  of  this  series  must  prove  of  great 
value. 

In  connection  with  this  series  may  be  mentioned 
the  fact  that  Flower  published  during  the  year  he  took 
office  the  work  which  heads  the  list  of  his  numerous 
scientific  contributions,  namely,  Diagrams  of  the 
Nerves  of  the  Human  Body,  exhibiting  their  Origin, 
Divisions  and  Connections,  which  was  favourably 
received  by  the  medical  profession.  In  the  preparation 
of  the  anatomical  series,  Flower's  almost  unrivalled 
powers  of  dissection  stood  him  in  good  stead,  and  it 
was  probably  during  this  period  of  his  career  that  he 
first  acquired  the  rudiments  of  that  originality  and  care 
in  museum  arrangement  and  display  that  led  to  his  being 
called  in  after  life  by  a  German  savant  "  the  Prince  of 
Museum  Directors." 

Perhaps,  however,  the  portion  of  the  museum  under 
his  charge  in  which  Flower  was  most  deeply  interested 
was  that  devoted  to  the  dentition  and  osteology  of 


36  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

the  different  orders  of  the  Mammalia.  As  regards 
the  osteological  series,  he  expressed  himself  in  the 
above-mentioned  address  of  1 88 1  in  the  following 
words  : — 

"  On  this  head  we  claim  to  be  somewhat  in  advance 
of  other  museums,  on  account  of  the  improvements 
which  have  been  made  of  late  years  in  preparing  and 
articulating  dried  skeletons,  and  in  displaying  portions 
of  the  bony  framework  in  an  instructive  manner. 
Formerly  all  the  bones  were  rigidly  fixed  together,  so 
that  their  articular  surfaces,  if  not  actually  destroyed, 
were  completely  concealed,  and  no  bone  could  possibly 
be  removed  and  separately  examined.  The  aim  of  a 
series  of  changes  in  the  method  of  mounting  skeletons 
introduced  here,  and  n9w  adopted,  more  or  less  com- 
pletely, in  many  other  museums,  has  been  to  obviate  all 
these  difficulties,  and  to  make  each  bone,  as  far  as 
possible,  independent  of  all  the  rest,  whilst  preserving 
the  general  aspect  and  form  of  the  entire  skeleton. 

"  Another  improvement  in  the  osteological  series  in- 
troduced within  the  last  twenty  years  has  been  the  forma- 
tion of  a  special  collection  designed  to  show  the  principal 
modifications  of  each  individual  skeleton  throughout 
the  vertebrate  classes,  by  the  placing  the  homologous 
bones  of  a  number  of  different  animals  in  juxta-posi- 
tion.  For  convenience  of  comparison,  the  specimens 
of  this  series  are  all  placed  in  corresponding  positions, 
mounted  on  separate  stands,  and  to  each  is  attached  a 
label  bearing  the  name  of  the  bone  and  the  animal  to 
which  it  belongs.  This  series  is  especially  instructive 
to  the  students  of  elementary  osteology,  and  forms  an 
introduction  to  the  general  series." 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  37 

It  might  have  been  added  with  perfect  truth  that  this 
series  of  the  detached  homologous  bones  of  different 
animals  is  of  equal  value  and  importance  to  both  the 
palaeontologist  and  the  evolutionist ;  since  with  its  assist- 
ance the  former  has  a  ready  means  of  ascertaining  the 
nearest  relationships  of  any  fossil  bone  that  may  be  brought 
under  his  notice,  while  the  latter  is  able  to  observe  the 
modifications  that  any  particular  bone  has  undergone 
in  different  groups  of  animals.  He  may  notice,  for 
instance,  the  elongation  and  slenderness  distinctive  of  the 
humerus,  or  arm-bone,  of  the  bat,  and  contrast  it  with  the 
short  and  broad  contour  characterising  the  same  bone  in 
the  mole,  while  he  may  observe  the  elongation  of  some 
of  the  bones  of  the  hind-limbs  distinctive  of  jumping 
mammals,  and  their  almost  total  disappearance  in  the 
whales  and  dolphins.  If  the  preparation  of  this  series 
of  specimens  (which  appears  to  have  been  closely  con- 
nected with  his  lectures  on  the  osteology  of  the 
Mammalia,  and  their  subsequent  incorporation  in  the 
well-known  volume  noticed  in  the  sequel)  had  been 
the  sole  limit  of  the  work  accomplished  by  Flower,  it 
would  still  have  been  sufficient  to  entitle  him  to  the 
gratitude  of  posterity. 

It  was  while  engaged  in  the  development  of  the 
collections  of  this  museum  that  Flower  made  his  im- 
portant observations  on  the  homologies  and  mode  of 
succession  of  the  teeth  of  various  groups  of  mammals,  and 
more  especially  the  marsupials.  Here,  too,  it  was  that 
he  undertook  the  investigations  which  led  to  his  publica- 
tion of  a  new  scheme  of  classification  for  the  Carnivora ; 
and  it  was  likewise  during  his  Conservatorship  that  he 
published  his  valuable  series  of  observations  upon  the 


38  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

comparative  anatomy  of  the  mammalian  liver.  These 
and  other  kindred  subjects  may,  however,  better  be  con- 
sidered at  greater  length  in  a  later  chapter.  It  must 
suffice  therefore,  to  add  in  this  connection  that  during 
Flower's  term  of  office  the  unrivalled  series  of  human 
skeletons  and  skulls  underwent  a  very  marked  and  im- 
portant increase. 

By  no  means  the  least  important  part  of  Flower's  work 
in  connection  with  the  museum  of  the  College  of  Sur- 
geons was  the  compilation  and  publication  of  the 
first  two  volumes  of  the  Catalogue  of  Qsteological  Sped- 
mens  the  first,  dealing  with  man  alone,  issued  in 
1879,  anc*  the  second,  written  with  the  aid  of  his 
assistant,  Dr.  J.  G.  Garson,  and  treating  of  the  other 
members  of  the  mammalian  class,  in  1884.  The  import- 
ance of  these  works  consists  in  the  fact  of  their  being  a 
very  great  deal  more  than  mere  catalogues  of  the  contents 
of  one  particular  museum.  They  are,  on  the  contrary, 
systematic  treatises,  embodying  the  views  of  their  chief 
author  on  such  important  subjects  as  zoological  nomen- 
clature and  classification,  and  on  the  best  method  of 
arranging  museums  which  include  specimens  of  the  den- 
tition and  osteology  of  both  living  and  extinct  animals. 
They  accordingly  deserve  notice  at  some  considerable 
length,  not  only  on  this  account,  but  as  forming  a  record 
of  the  great  changes  Flower  introduced  into  the  museum 
at  this  period  under  his  charge. 

It  appears  that  the  first  printed  list  of  the  contents 
of  the  museum  was  published  in  the  year  1831.  In  a 
few  years,  however,  it  became  evident  that  a  work  of  a 
more  ambitious  nature  was  required;  and  in  January 
1842,  the  then  Conservator,  Professor  Owen,  presented 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  39 

a  report  to  the  Council,  on  the  supreme  advantage  to  be 
gained  by  combining  in  the  proposed  new  Catalogue  both 
the  recent  and  the  fossil  osteological  Catalogues.  Acting 
on  this,  the  Committee  of  Council  resolved  that  such  a 
Catalogue  should  be  prepared  and  published,  and  the 
duty  of  doing  this  was  thereupon  confided  to  Mr. 
Owen. 

For  some  reason  or  other,  this  excellent  and  far-seeing 
resolution  was  not  acted  upon  in  its  entirety  ;  and  al- 
though catalogues  were  in  due  course  compiled  by  Owen 
and  published,  the  specimens  belonging  to  animals  still 
extant  were  entered  in  volumes  quite  distinct  from 
these  devoted  to  fossil  bones  and  teeth  ;  while  the  two 
series  of  specimens  were  likewise  kept  apart  in  the 
museum  itself.  "  Hence,"  as  Flower  subsequently  ob- 
served, "  each  series  was  incomplete,  and  required 
reference  to  the  other  for  its  perfect  illustration  and 
comprehension."  These  defects  were  remedied  during 
the  administration  of  Flower,  who  not  only  arranged  the 
extinct  specimens  in  their  proper  position  among  those 
belonging  to  recent  animals,  but  likewise  followed  the 
same  admirable  plan  in  drawing  up  the  Catalogues. 
Later  on,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  sequel,  he  endeavoured 
to  introduce  the  same  scheme  into  the  Natural  His- 
tory Museum,  but  was  prevented  by  the  force  of 
circumstances  from  carrying  his  views  into  full  effect, 
although  a  small  step  in  the  right  direction  was  ac- 
complished. 

The  first  part  of  the  Catalogue  of  the  osteological 
specimens  in  the  museum  of  the  College  which,  as 
already  said,  is  devoted  to  man  alone,  is  a  most  laborious, 
accurate,  and  valuable  work,  dealing  first  with  the 


40  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

general  osteology  of  man,  then  with  his  dentition,  and, 
thirdly,  with  the  special  characters  of  the  osteology  and 
dentition  of  the  different  races  of  the  human  species — 
a  line  of  study  which  had  formed  the  subject  of  several 
of  his  lectures  as  Hunterian  Professor.  Nor  is  this  by 
any  means  all,  for  the  introduction  to  this  volume  forms 
a  valuable  compendium  of  the  principles  and  rules  of  the 
science  of  craniology  ;  the  remarks  on  the  mode  of 
measuring  skulls,  and  the  method  of  calculating  from 
such  measurements  "  indices,"  whereby  skulls  of  different 
types  can  be  compared  with  one  another  with  exactness, 
being  models  of  accuracy  and  clearness,  and  rendered 
the  more  valuable  from  the  tables  by  which  they  are 
accompanied.  For  measuring  the  cubic  contents  of 
skulls,  Flower  was  convinced  that  mustard-seed  formed 
the  best  and  most  accurate  medium. 

In  addition  to  its  value  as  a  summary  of  the  contents 
of  that  portion  of  the  museum  of  which  it  treats,  and  as 
a  precis  of  its  chief  author's  views  at  that  time  as  to  the 
classification  of  mammals,  the  second  part  of  the  Cata- 
logue is  of  special  importance  on  account  of  containing 
an  expression  of  opinion  on  the  subject  of  zoological 
nomenclature — a  subject  on  which  Flower  had  previously 
spoken  in  no  uncertain  tones  in  his  Presidential  Address 
to  the  Zoological  section  of  the  British  Association  at 
the  meeting  held  in  Dublin  in  1878,  which  is  republished 
in  Essays  on  Museums. 

The  keynote  of  Flower's  introduction  to  his  Catalogue 
was  the  urgent  need  of  uniformity  of  nomenclature 
among  zoologists  ;  and  on  this,  and  the  subject  generally, 
he  expressed  himself  as  follows  : — 

"  As  there  is  no  matter  of  such  great  importance  in  a 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  41 

catalogue  as  the  correct  naming  of  the  objects  described 
in  it,  this  part  of  the  subject  has  engaged  a  very  large 
share  of  attention  in  preparing  the  work.     I  am  not 
sanguine   enough   to   suppose  that  the  names  I  have 
adopted — always  after  careful  research  and  considera- 
tion— will  in  every  case  be  deemed  satisfactory  by  other 
zoologists,  yet  I  hope  that  some  advance  will  have  been 
made  towards  that  most  desirable   end — a    fixed  and 
generally  recognised  nomenclature  of  all  the  best-known 
species  of  mammals.     Having  selected  the  generic  and 
specific  name  which  I  considered  most  appropriate,  I 
have  given  the  place  and  date  of  their  first  occurrence, 
but  have  only  admitted  such  synonyms  as  have  found 
their  way  into  standard  works,  judging  it  better  that 
the  remainder  should  be  buried  in  oblivion,  or  at  all 
events    only    retained    in    professedly    bibliographical 
treatises.  In  selecting  the  name  chosen,  I  have  been  mainly 
guided  by  the  views  which  have  been  gradually  gain- 
ing  general  currency   among  conscientious  naturalists 
of  all  nations,  and  which  were  formulated  in  what  is 
commonly  called  the  Stricklandian  Code,  adopted  by  a 
Committee  of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science  in  1842,  and  revised  and  reprinted  by 
the  Association  in  1 865)  anc^  again  in  1878.  .  .  .     The 
regulations  laid  down  in  these  codes  for  the  formation 
of  new  names  are  unimpeachable;  and  although  some 
of  the  rules  for  the  selection  of  names  already  in  existence 
have  given  rise  to  criticism,  and  are  occasionally  difficult 
of  practical  application  when  an  endeavour  is  made  to 
enforce  them  too  rapidly,  they  do  in  the  main,  when 
interpreted  with  discretion  and  common-sense,  lead  to 
satisfactory  results.     As  what  we  are  aiming  at  is  simply 


42  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

convenience  and  general  accord,  and  not  abstract  justice 
or  truth,  there  are  cases  in  which  the  rigid  law  of 
priority,  even  if  it  can  be  ascertained,  requires  qualifi- 
cation, as  it  is  certainly  not  advisable  to  revive  an  obsolete 
or  almost  tfnknown  name  at  the  expense  of  one,  which 
if  not  strictly  legitimate,  has  been  universally  accepted 
and  become  thoroughly  incorporated  in  zoological  and 
anatomical  literature ;  and  it  is  often  better  to  put  up 
with  a  small  error  or  inconvenience  in  an  existing  name 
than  to  incur  the  much  larger  confusion  caused  by  the 
introduction  of  a  new  one." 

These  are  weighty  words  of  wisdom,  and  it  must  be 
a  matter  for  profound  regret  to  all  persons  of  thoroughly 
philosophical  and  well-balanced  minds  that,  by  the  newer 
school  of  naturalists — led  by  an  American  section — they 
have  not  only  been  received  without  the  attention  they 
merit  as  coming  from  a  man  of  Flower's  wide  experience 
and  mature  judgment,  but  have  been  absolutely  ignored 
and  the  principle  they  inculcate  treated  with  disdain  and 
contempt.  Obscure  names,  frequently  of  the  most 
barbarous  construction  and  sound,  have  been  raked  up 
from  all  conceivable  sources  and  substituted  for  the 
well-known  terms  adopted  by  Flower  and  many  of  his 
contemporaries ;  while,  to  make  matters  worse,  the 
good  old  rule  that  no  names  antedating  the  twelfth 
edition  of  the  Sy sterna  Nature  of  Linnaeus  should 
be  recognised  in  zoological  literature  has,  so  far  as 
mammals  are  concerned,  been  treated  absolutely  as  a 
dead  letter. 

If  it  be  asked  what  has  been  the  result  of  thus  ignor- 
ing the  deliberately  expressed  and  matured  views  of  a 
judicial  mind  like  Flower's,  and  whether  we  are  per- 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  43 

ceptibly  nearer  the  attainment  of  uniformity  in  the  matter 
of  biological  nomenclature,  the  reply  must  be  that  the 
subject  is  in  a  more  unsatisfactory  state  than  ever,  and 
the  desired  end  as  far  off.  It  is  perfectly  true,  indeed, 
that  a  section  of  the  students  of  the  systematic  side  of 
zoology  have  agreed  among  themselves  to  employ  only 
such  names  as  they  believe  to  be  the  earliest,  quite  irre- 
spective of  the  obscurity  of  their  origin  or  the  rule  that 
such  names  should  be  compounded  according  to  classic 
usage.  When,  however,  we  take  a  broader  survey  of 
the  field  of  biology,  we  find  that,  almost  to  a  man, 
the  anatomists,  the  palaeontologists,  the  geologists,  the 
evolutionists,  the  students  of  geographical  distribution, 
and  other  writers  who  discuss  the  subject  from  aspects 
other  than  the  purely  systematic,  adhere  to  the  more 
conservative  side  in  respect  of  nomenclature.  Moreover, 
even  if  this  were  not  the  case,  we  should  be  but  little 
forwarder,  seeing  that  in  works  like  Darwin's  Origin 
of  Species  and  Wallace's  Geographical  Distribution  of 
Mammals — which  must  remain  classical  so  long  as 
zoology  lasts  as  a  science — the  older  style  of  nomen- 
clature is  used.  Consequently,  even  if  the  proposed 
emendations  and  changes  were  universally  adopted,  the 
names  employed  by  these  and  other  contemporary 
writers  would  still  have  to  be  learnt  and  committed  to 
memory  by  all  zoological  students  ;  so  that,  instead  of 
one  series  of  names,  as  would  have  been  practically  the 
case  had  Flower's  proposal  been  loyally  adopted  by  his 
contemporaries  and  followers,  we  are  compelled  to  know 
and  remember  a  double  series. 

Whether  in  the  end  there  will  not  be  a  reversion 
to  the  judicial  and  temperate  conservative  compromise 


44  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

proposed  by  Flower  —  and  almost  everything  in  this 
world  is  based  more  or  less  upon  compromise — from 
the  headstrong  and  radical  mode  of  procedure  fol- 
lowed by  some  of  the  younger  zoologists,  remains  to  be 
seen. 

Another  subject  on  which  Flower  insisted  very 
strongly  in  the  work  under  consideration  was  the 
inadvisability  of  multiplying  generic  and  family  divi- 
sions in  zoology.  Here  again  we  may  quote  his  own 
words. 

"  I  do  not  mean,"  he  writes,  "  that  with  the  advance- 
ment of  knowledge  improvements  cannot  be  continually 
made  in  the  current  arrangement  of  genera.  The  older 
groups  become  so  unwieldy  by  the  discovery  of  new 
species  belonging  to  them  that  they  must  be  broken  up, 
if  only  for  the  sake  of  convenience  ;  newly  discovered 
forms  which  cannot  be  placed  in  any  of  the  established 
genera  must  have  new  genera  constituted  for  them,  and 
fuller  knowledge  of  the  structure  of  an  animal  may 
necessitate  its  removal  from  one  genus  into  another ; 
all  these  are  incidents  in  the  legitimate  progress  of 
science.  Such  alterations  should,  however,  never  be 
made  lightly  and  without  a  full  sense  of  responsibility 
for  the  difficulties  which  may  be  occasioned  by  them, 
and  which  often  can  never  be  removed.  Complete 
agreement  upon  this  subject  can  never  be  expected,  as 
the  idea  of  a  genus,  of  an  assemblage  of  animals  to  which 
a  common  generic  name  may  be  attached,  cannot  be 
defined  in  words,  and  only  exists  in  the  imagination  of 
the  different  persons  making  use  of  the  expression ;  but 
there  might  be  no  difficulty  in  coming  to  some  general 
agreement,  if  individual  zoologists  would  look  at  the 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  45 

idea  as  held  by  the  majority,  and  would  not  give  way 
to  the  impulse  to  bestow  a  name  wherever  there  is  the 
slightest  opening  for  doing  so." 

Here,  again,  we  have  golden  words,  which  are 
unfortunately  ignored  by  a  large  number  of  the 
zoologists  and  palaeontologists  of  the  present  day. 
Most  noteworthy,  perhaps,  in  the  whole  passage,  is  the 
emphasis  given  to  the  fact  that  generic  groups  are  but 
arbitrary  creations  of  the  human,  and  that,  far  from 
being  natural  realities,  they  are  solely  and  simply 
formed  as  matters  of  convenience,  so  that  their  limits 
are  absolutely  dependent  upon  individual  or  collective 
opinion. 

Consequently,  when  we  hear  it  said — as  we  may — that 
such  and  such  an  animal  must  constitute  a  genus  by 
itself,  we  may  be  assured  that  in  nine  cases  out  of 
ten  the  speaker  is  talking  nonsense.  It  may  do  so, 
but  this  is  purely  as  a  matter  of  convenience  for 
purposes  of  classification.  As  examples  of  Flower's 
broad  and  far-seeing  way  of  looking  at  the  limits  of 
generic  groups,  we  may  take  his  inclusion  of  the  foxes 
in  the  same  group  as  the  wolves,  of  the  polecats  and 
weasels  with  the  martens,  of  the  two-horned  with  the 
one-horned  rhinoceroses,  and  of  the  blackbirds  with  the 
thrushes  ;  and  yet  in  all  these  instances,  as  in  many 
others,  a  large  number  of  his  successors — many  of  whom 
cannot  lay  claim  to  anything  approaching  his  intellectual 
capacity  and  his  power  of  separating  essentials  from 
trivialities — cannot  be  content  with  the  grand  simplicity 
of  his  scheme  of  classification.  What  they  gain  by 
their  involved  systems  and  minute  subdivisions  is  best 
known  to  themselves — to  the  public  such  complexity 


46  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

tends  to  render  zoology,  which  ought  to  be  one  of  the 
most  attractive  and  delightful  of  all  sciences  (and  it  was 
one  of  Flower's  endeavours  to  make  it  as  much  so  as 
possible),  repulsive  and  distasteful. 

The  present  writers  opportunities  of  intercourse 
with  Professor  Flower  during  his  tenure  of  the  Conser- 
vatorship  of  the  Museum  of  the  College  of  Surgeons 
were  but  few  and  intermittent,  and  restricted  to  the 
latter  part  of  that  time,  he  may  therefore  be  pardoned 
for  quoting  from  a  biographer  who  appears  to  have 
enjoyed  more  favourable  opportunities  in  this  respect. 
Before  doing  so,  however,  the  writer  cannot  refrain 
from  putting  it  on  record  that  his  own  appointment  to 
the  Geological  Survey  of  India  in  the  early  seventies 
was  largely  due  to  the  influence  of  Professor  Flower, 
who  had  been  his  examiner  in  the  Natural  Science 
Tripos  at  Cambridge,  in  December  1871. 

To  revert  to  the  subject  of  Flower's  personality 
in  connection  with  his  appointment  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  his  biographer  in  the  "  Year-Book  "  of  the  Royal 
Society  for  1901  writes  as  follows  : — 

"His  tenure  of  office,  viz.,  twenty-two  years,  as 
Conservator  of  the  museum  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons,  was  a  splendid  record  of  original  and  laborious 
work,  of  great  administrative  capacity,  and  of  unvarying 
courtesy  to  visitors.  The  museum  was  most  popular 
under  his  management.  There,  amidst  the  almost 
unrivalled  collections,  the  tall,  fair-haired,  and  earnest 
worker  was  daily  to  be  found,  minutely  studying, 
comparing  and  measuring,  or  giving  directions  for  the 
extension,  arrangement,  and  classification  of  the  varied 
and  valuable  contents.  From  a  scientific  point  of  view 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  47 

no  post  could  have  been  better  adapted  to  the  man  or 
the  man  to  the  post.  With  many  and  varied  lines  of 
study  lying  conveniently  around  him,  in  the  quietude 
of  an  office  less  conspicuous  and  exacting  than  the 
British  Museum,  in  the  full  vigour  of  manhood,  and  in 
the  midst  of  sympathetic  seniors,  friends,  and  assistants, 
it  can  well  be  imagined  that  Sir  William's  powers 
attained  great  development,  and  that  perhaps  he 
never  felt  so  full  of  happiness  and  satisfaction  with  his 
original  work.  It  could  not  well  be  otherwise.  His 
conscientious  devotion  to  duty,  his  remarkable  skill 
in  devising  methods  of  mounting,  his  artistic  eye,  his 
tact  with  subordinates,  and  the  esteem  in  which  he  was 
held  by  zoologists  and  comparative  anatomists  at  home 
and  abroad,  give  a  clue  to  his  subsequent  career, 
and  show  the  training  of  one  of  the  most  accomplished 
and  courtly  comparative  anatomists  our  country  has 
produced." 

But  there  was  another  side  to  Flower's  work  during 
the  greater  part  of  his  official  connection  with  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons,  and  one  which  brought  him  into 
wider  and  closer  contact  with  the  public  than  was  the 
case  with  his  Conservatorship.  This  was  the  delivery 
of  the  lectures  which  form  the  chief,  if  not  the  sole, 
duty  of  the  Hunterian  Professor.  According  to  the 
statutes  of  the  College,  the  annual  course  of  lectures, 
which  is  short,  must  be  on  a  different  subject  each  year, 
but  must  in  all  cases  be  illustrated  by  preparations  in 
the  museum. 

The  present  writer  was  privileged  to  attend  only 
one  of  these  courses — on  the  general  structure  of  the 
Mammalia — and  is  therefore  not  competent  to  speak 


48  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

from  experience  of  these  lectures  as  a  whole.  Never- 
theless the  one  course  was  amply  sufficient  to  con- 
vince him  of  the  lecturer's  special  qualifications  for 
his  task.  Flower  was  indeed  an  ideal  lecturer,  endowed 
with  a  fine  presence,  a  suave  and  yet  penetrating  voice, 
great  power  of  expression,  a  slow  and  impressive 
delivery,  and,  above  all,  an  absolute  mastery  of  his 
subject  (whatever  it  might  be)  down  to  the  minutest 
and  apparently  most  insignificant  details.  For  him, 
every  detail  of  structure,  whether  functional  or  rudi- 
mentary, had  a  significance  and  a  meaning,  and  he 
would  never  rest  satisfied  till  he  had  found  out  what 
that  meaning  was,  and  had  laid  the  whole  of  the 
evidence  on  which  he  based  his  conclusions  before  his 
audience.  That  audience,  which  generally  included  a 
considerable  number  of  the  elder  members  of  the 
medical  profession,  as  well  as  many  well-known 
zoologists  and  anatomists,  invariably  listened  with  rapt 
attention  to  the  story  told  so  admirably  by  the  accom- 
plished lecturer. 

Of  these  lectures,  the  first  course,  delivered  in  1870 
on  the  Osteology  of  the  Mammalia,  is  perhaps  the  one 
which  has  rendered  Flower  most  widely  known 
among  zoological  students,  since,  as  noticed  below, 
it  became  the  basis  of  a  valuable  little  volume. 

His  introductory  lecture  in  February  1870  was 
largely  devoted  to  the  subject  of  plan,  or  "  type,"  in 
Nature,  and  to  the  evidence  in  favour  of  the  transmuta- 
tion of  species  and  evolution  of  organised  beings — a 
doctrine  which  was  at  that  time  by  no  means  so  widely 
accepted,  even  among  scientific  men,  as  it  is  at  the 
present  day.  In  this  address  the  lecturer  prefaced  his 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  49 

remarks  by  explaining  that  since  the  main  part  of  his 
anatomical  knowledge  was  derived  from  the  splendid 
series  of  specimens  and  preparations  in  the  museum 
under  his  charge,  so  he  intended  to  act  as  the  mouth- 
piece of  the  specimens  themselves.  After  this  intro- 
ductory lecture  followed  the  regular  course  for  the 
year,  which  was  devoted  to  the  Osteology  of  the 
Mammalia,  and  it  is  perhaps  this  series  which  has 
rendered  the  name  of  Flower  most  familiar  to  the 
ordinary  students  of  scientific  zoology  and  comparative 
anatomy,  since  it  was  published  during  the  same  year  as 
a  volume  in  Macmillan's  Manuals  for  Students,  under 
the  title  of  An  Introduction  to  the  Osteology  of  the 
Mammalia  :  being  the  Substance  of  a  Course  of  Lectures 
delivered  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England. 
Such  was  the  success  of  this  admirable  little  volume — 
which  has  ever  since  formed  the  recognised  text-book 
on  the  subject  of  which  it  treats,  that  a  second  edition 
was  called  for  in  1876,  and  a  third  in  1885.  In  expand- 
ing and  revising  the  latter — in  which,  by  the  way,  the 
second  half  of  the  original  title  was  dropped — the 
author,  owing  to  the  pressure  of  official  duties,  called 
in  the  assistance  of  Dr.  J.  G.  Garson,  of  Cambridge,  a 
well-known  zoologist  and  anatomist. 

This  book,  to  be  properly  appreciated,  should  be 
studied  in  connection  with  the  series  of  homologous 
bones  of  different  species  of  mammals  arranged  by 
Flower  himself  in  the  museum  of  the  College  of 
Surgeons,  to  which  reference  has  been  made  in  an 
earlier  part  of  this  chapter,  and  from  which  most  of  the 
illustrations  were  drawn.  The  figures  of  the  dog's 
skull  have  been  reproduced  in  a  large  number  of 


50  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

zoological  and  anatomical  works.  The  plan  followed 
in  this  volume  forms  an  admirable  model  for  all  works 
of  a  kindred  nature.  In  the  first  chapter  the  author 
discusses  the  classification  of  the  mammalia;  in  the 
second  he  describes  the  skeleton  of  that  group  as  a 
whole ;  while  in  the  remainder  the  modifications  pre- 
sented by  the  various  bones  in  the  different  groups  are 
described  in  considerable  detail.  A  special  feature  is 
the  sparing  use  of  technical  terms,  and  the  careful 
explanation  of  the  meaning  of  those  of  which  the  use 
was  unavoidable.  Besides  being  carefully  revised  and 
brought  up  to  date,  the  third  edition  differed  from  its 
predecessors  by  including  a  table  of  the  number  of 
vertebrae  found  in  a  large  series  of  species. 

In  the  following  year  (1871)  the  Hunterian  course, 
which  comprised  no  less  than  eighteen  lectures,  was 
devoted  to  the  functions  and  modifications  of  the  teeth 
of  mammals,  from  man  to  the  monotremes,  although  it 
was  not  known  at  that  time  that  either  of  the  two  generic 
representatives  of  the  latter  group  really  possessed 
true  teeth,  the  discovery  of  these  organs  in  the 
Australian  duckbill  not  having  been  made  till  many 
years  later. 

Among  other  subjects  included  in  his  Hunterian 
lectures  was  the  anatomy  and  affinities  of  the  Cetacea, 
or  whales  and  dolphins,  a  group  of  mammals  in 
which  Flower  almost  from  the  first  displayed  a 
marked  and  special  interest,  and  on  which  he  became 
one  of  the  first  authorities.  Since,  however,  this 
is  a  subject  to  which  fuller  reference  is  made  in  a 
later  chapter,  it  need  not  be  further  discussed  in 
this  place. 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  51 

In  1872  Flower's  Huuterian  lectures  were  devoted 
to  the  subject  of  the  digestive  organs  of  mammals  ; 
these  lectures  being  reported,  with  illustrations,  in 
the  Medical  Times  and  Gazette  of  the  same 
year. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  and  certainly  the  most 
voluminous  of  these  lectures  was  the  series  on  the 
"  Comparative  Anatomy  of  Man,"  which  extended  over 
several  years,  the  course  for  1880  dealing  especially 
with  the  skulls  of  the  Fiji,  Tongan,  and  Samoan  islanders. 
The  subject  of  anthropology,  or  the  study  of  the 
different  races  of  mankind  from  a  zoological  stand- 
point, shared  indeed  with  that  of  the  Cetacea  a  large 
part  of  the  Professor's  attention,  and  the  two  together 
formed,  perhaps,  his  favourite  lines  of  investigation. 
In  regard  to  the  problems  presented  by  the  human 
race  when  viewed  from  this  standpoint,  Flower  has 
expressed  himself  as  follows  : — 

"  Comparative  anatomy  is  specially  occupied  in  study- 
ing the  differences  between  one  man  and  another, 
estimating  and  classifying  their  differences,  and  especi- 
ally discriminating  between  such  differences  as  are  only 
individual  variations  (variations  which,  when  extreme,  are 
relegated  to  the  department  of  the  teratologist)  and 
those  that  are  inherited,  and  so  become  characters  of 
different  groups  and  races  of  the  human  species. 
Physical  anthropology,  moreover,  extends  its  range 
beyond  merely  comparing  and  registering  these  differ- 
ences of  structure.  It  also  occupies  itself  with 
endeavouring  to  trace  their  cause,  and  the  circumstances 
which  may  occasion  their  modifications.  It  endeavours 
also  to  form  a  classification  of  the  different  groups  of 


52  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

mankind,  and  so  to  throw  light  upon  the  history  and 
development  of  the  human  species." 

The  races  towards  which  special  attention  was  directed 
in  these  lectures  were  mainly  those  inhabiting  the 
islands  of  the  Indian  Ocean  and  the  Pacific,  namely,  the 
diminutive  and  degraded  Andamanese,  the  Australians, 
and  their  near  but  very  distinct  neighbours,  the  Tas- 
manians,  long  since  extinct,  the  Melanesians  or  Oceanic 
Negroes,  and  the  Polynesians.  With  the  exception  of 
the  latter,  which  the  Professor  regarded  as  an  aberrant 
and  somewhat  mixed  modification  of  the  Malay  stock, 
all  these  different  island  races  were  considered  to  belong 
to  the  black  or  negroid  branch  of  the  human  species ; 
and  it  was  suggested  that  the  Andamanese  were  the 
purest  living  representatives  of  a  great  "Negrito" 
stock,  which  had  been  formerly  widely  distributed,  and 
had  given  rise  to  the  true  African  negroes  on  the  one 
hand,  and  to  the  Oceanic  negroes  on  the  other.  As 
regards  his  view  that  the  aboriginal  Australians  are 
members  of  the  negroid  branch,  it  will  be  pointed 
out  in  a  later  chapter  that  an  alternative  opinion  has  of 
late  years  gained  considerable  favour  among  anthro- 
pologists. 

The  Hunterian  lectures  of  Flower  were,  however,  by 
no  means  restricted  to  the  negro-like  races  of  the 
islands  of  the  southern  oceans.  On  the  contrary,  the 
Professor  devoted  much  attention  in  the  course  of  trje 
series  to  the  various  races  to  be  met  with  in  our  Indian 
dependencies,  dwelling  especially  on  the  so-called 
Dravidian  (i.e.  non- Aryan)  tribes  of  the  Nilgiris  and 
other  districts  of  southern  India,  and  likewise  on  the 
still  more  remarkable  and  primitive  Veddas  of  Ceylon. 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  53 

The  Mongols,  as  typified  by  the  Tatars  and  Chinese, 
and  their  relationship  on  the  one  hand  to  the  Eskimo, 
and  thus  with  the  "  Indians"  of  America,  and  on  the 
other  with  the  Malays,  were  also  discussed  at  consider- 
able length  in  these  lectures. 

The  origin  of  the  Egyptians  was  also  a  subject  to 
which  much  attention  was  devoted  by  the  Hunterian 
Professor.  "  The  much  vexed  questions,"  he  said, 
"  who  were  the  Egyptians  ?  and  where  did  they  come 
from  ?  receive  no  answer  from  anatomical  investigations, 
beyond  the  very  simple  one  that  they  are  one  of  several 
races  which  inhabit  all  the  lands  surrounding  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea ;  that  they  there  lived  in  their  own  land  far 
beyond  all  periods  of  time  measured  by  historical  events, 
and  that  in  all  probability  it  was  there  that  they  gradu- 
ally developed  that  marvellous  civilisation  which  has 
exercised  such  a  powerful  influence  over  the  arts,  the 
sciences,  and  the  religion  of  the  whole  western  world." 
The  truth  of  these  suggestions  has  been  fully  confirmed 
by  the  subsequent  researches  of  Professor  Flinders 
Petrie. 

As  a  whole,  these  Hunterian  lectures  on  anthropological 
subjects  were  a  great  success,  and  won  for  the  Pro- 
fessor increased  respect  and  admiration  from  scientific 
men  of  all  classes.  They  paved  the  way  for  the  pre- 
paration of  that  invaluable  Catalogue  of  the  anthropo- 
logical specimens  in  the  museum  of  the  College  to  which 
allusion  has  already  been  made. 

When  in  1884  Professor  Flower,  on  the  resignation 
of  Sir  Richard  Owen,  accepted  the  Directorship  of  the 
Natural  History  Departments  of  the  British  Museum, 
and  was  thus  compelled  to  sever  his  official  connection 


54  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

with  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons, 
after  a  service  of  two-and-twenty  years,  the  following 
resolution,  on  the  motion  of  Sir  James  Paget,  seconded 
by  Mr.  Erichsen,  was  unanimously  passed  by  the  Council 
of  the  College  : — 

That  the  Council  hereby  desire  to  express  to  Mr. 
William  Henry  Flower  their  deep  regret  at  his  resigna- 
tion of  the  office  of  Conservator.  That  they  thank  him 
for  the  admirable  care,  judgment  and  zeal,  with 
which  for  twenty-two  years  he  has  fulfilled  the  various 
and  responsible  duties  of  those  offices.  That  they  are 
glad  to  acknowledge  that  the  great  increase  of  the 
museum  during  those  years  has  been  very  largely  due 
to  his  exertions,  and  to  the  influence  which  he  has 
exercised,  not  only  on  all  who  have  worked  with  him, 
but  amongst  all  who  have  been  desirous  to  promote  the 
progress  of  Anatomical  Science.  That  they  know  that 
while  he  has  increased  the  value  and  utility  of  the 
museum  by  enlarging  it,  by  preserving  it  in  perfect 
order,  and  by  facilitating  the  study  of  its  contents,  he  has 
also  maintained  the  scientific  reputation  of  the  College, 
by  the  numerous  works  which  have  gained  for  him 
a  distinguished  position  amongst  the  naturalists  and 
biologists  of  the  present  time.  And  that,  in  their 
placing  on  record  their  high  appreciation  of  Mr.  Flower, 
the  Council  feel  sure  that  they  are  expressing  the  opinion 
of  all  the  Fellows  and  Members  of  the  College,  and  that 
they  all  will  unite  with  them  in  wishing  him  complete 
success  and  happiness  in  the  important  office  to  which 
he  has  been  elected." 

This  is  indeed  a  splendid,  although  by  no  means  ex- 
aggerated, testimonial  to  the  success  of  Flower's 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  55 

administration  of  the  Museum  of  the  College'  of 
Surgeons,  and  to  the  good  and  lasting  work  he  there 
effected — work  which  paved  the  way  to  the  improve- 
ments he  was  subsequently  able  to  effect  in  the  Natural 
History  Museum. 

Note. — On  Owen's  retirement  the  post  of  Super- 
intendent of  the  Natural  History  Departments  of  the 
British  Museum,  which  he  had  filled,  was  merged  into 
the  new  office  of  Director  ;  a  wider  scope  being  given 
to  the  duties  of  the  post. 


CHAPTER   III 

AS    DIRECTOR    OF    THE    NATURAL    HISTORY    MUSEUM 
[1884-1898] 

ON  the  resignation  in  1884  by  Sir  Richard  Owen  of 
the  post  of  Superintendent  of  the  Natural  History 
Departments  of  the  British  Museum,  which  four  years 
previously  had  been  transferred  to  the  magnificent 
new  building  in  the  Cromwell  Road,  officially  known 
as  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  but  more 
commonly  designated  the  Natural  History  Museum, 
it  was  felt  by  all  competent  to  form  an  adequate  opinion 
on  the  subject  that  Professor  Flower  was  the  one  man 
specially  and  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  post.  And 
accordingly,  in  the  course  of  the  year  in  question,  he 
was  duly  appointed  to  that  most  important  and  influential 
position,  which  may  be  regarded  as  conferring  upon  its 
occupant  the  status  of  the  leading  official  zoologist 
in  the  British  Empire.  It  was  in  this  position  that 
Flower  became  most  widely  known  to  the  general 
public  ;  and  here  that  he  received  the  honours,  firstly 
of  C.B.,  and  later  on  K.C.B.,  conferred  upon  him  by  his 
Sovereign. 

At  the  date  when  Sir  William  (then  Professor) 
assumed  the  reins  of  office,  the  position  of  Director  of 
the  Natural  History  Museum  was  of  a  somewhat 
anomalous  and  peculiar  nature.  At  that  time  (as  now) 
the  administration  of  the  museum  was  divided  into 
57 


58  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

four  sections,  or  departments,  namely  Zoology,  Geology 
(or  rather  Palaeontology),  Botany  and  Mineralogy,  each 
of  which  was  presided  over  by  a  "  Keeper,"  who  had 
practically  unlimited  control,  both  as  regards  finance  and 
general  arrangement,  of  his  own  section.  Consequently, 
as  regards  these  four  departments,  the  Director  had  very 
little  control  over  the  museum  he  was  nominally  sup- 
posed to  govern;  and  his  functions  were  to  a  great 
extent  limited  to  regulating  the  t(  foreign  policy  "  of  the 
institution  under  his  charge,  that  is  to  say,  its  relations 
to  the  parent  establishment  at  Bloomsbury,  to  the 
Treasury,  and  to  the  world  at  large.  In  fact,  as  Sir 
William  once  remarked  to  the  present  writer,  the 
Director  at  that  time  had  to  find  a  sphere  of  work 
for  himself. 

Fortunately,  such  a  sphere  of  work  lay  ready  to  hand, 
and  Flower  immediately  entered  upon  it  with  character- 
istic energy  and  enthusiasm. 

So  long  ago  as  the  year  1859,  Sir  Richard  Owen,  in 
one  of  his  reports  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Museum, 
recommended  that  the  new  building,  in  addition  to 
affording  ample  space  for  the  general  series  of  natural 
specimens  exhibited  to  the  public,  should  likewise 
include  a  hall,  or  other  suitable  apartment,  for  the 
display  of  a  series  of  specimens  calculated  to  convey 
an  elementary  idea  of  the  general  principles  of  systematic 
natural  history  and  biological  classification  to  the  large 
proportion  of  the  ordinary  public  visitor  not  conversant 
with  that  subject.  In  other  words,  the  feature  of  the 
proposed  section  would  be  the  exhibition  of  a  series  of 
specimens  selected  to  show  the  more  typical  characters 
of  the  principal  groups  of  organised  (and,  it  was  at  the 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  59 

time  added,  crystallised)  forms.  This,  it  was  urged, 
would  constitute  an  epitome  of  natural  history,  and  would 
convey  to  the  eye,  in  the  easiest  and  most  ready  manner, 
an  elementary  knowledge  of  the  sciences  in  question. 

In  every  modification  which  the  plans  of  the  new 
building  underwent,  a  hall  for  the  purpose  indicated  in 
the  above  passages  formed,  as  Sir  William  has  himself 
remarked,  a  prominent  feature ;  being  in  the  later  stages 
of  the  development  of  the  building  called,  for  want  of 
a  better  name,  the  "  Index  Museum." 

The  increasing  infirmities  of  age,  coupled  with  the 
short  time  during  which  he  presided  over  the  Natural 
History  collections  in  their  new  home,  combined,  how- 
ever, to  prevent  Owen  from  making  any  real  progress 
with  the  so-called  Index  Museum;  and  although  he 
furnished  the  idea  of  the  scheme  and  planned  the 
general  installation  of  the  hall,  the  selection  and 
installation  of  its  contents  were  left  to  his  successor. 
And,  with  the  vast  experience  gained  by  Sir  William 
during  his  tenure  of  office  in  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons,  they  could  not  possibly  have  been  left  to 
abler  hands. 

Here  it  is  necessary  to  explain  that,  whether  by 
design  or  by  accident,  history  sayeth  not,  the  Index 
Museum  and  the  Central  Hall  generally  were  not 
included  in  any  one  of  the  four  great  administrative 
departments  of  the  Museum,  so  that  they  consequently 
came  under  the  immediate  and  exclusive  control  of  the 
Director  himself. 

Nor  was  Flower  long  in  setting  to  work  at  the  task 
which  thus  lay  awaiting  his  master-hand ;  and  the 
Index  Museum,  as  fast  as  the  exigencies  of  finance 


60  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

and  the  difficulties  of  procuring  suitable  specimens 
permitted,  gradually  assumed  the  shape  and  character 
familiar  to  all  visitors  of  the  building,  not  that  in  these 
respects  it  exactly  followed  the  lines  suggested  by 
Owen.  In  place  of  being,  as  was  originally  proposed, 
a  sort  of  epitome  or  index  of  the  main  collections  in 
the  galleries,  it  developed  rather  into  something  "  more 
like  the  general  introduction  preceding  the  systematic 
portion  of  treatises  on  any  branch  of  natural  history." 

Whether,  in  view  of  this  departure  from  the  original 
conception,  Sir  William,  if  starting  de  novo,  would  have 
grouped  all  these  separate  collections  in  a  single  apart- 
ment, or  whether  he  would  have  split  them  up  and 
placed  them  at  the  commencement  of  the  various  series 
in  the  exhibition  galleries  to  which  they  respectively 
pertain,  may  be  a  moot  point.  But,  at  anyrate,  no 
detriment  to  his  work  would  ensue  if  such  a  splitting-up 
should  be  thought  desirable  in  the  future.  And  con- 
siderable advantages  would  undoubtedly  result  if  the 
series  displaying  the  general  morphology  and  anatomy 
of  the  mammals  were  placed  at  the  entrance  of  the 
mammalian  gallery,  and  so  on  with  the  other  series  at 
present  exhibited  in  the  Index  Museum. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  the  series  of  specimens  and  pre- 
parations arranged  in  the  Index  Museum  under  the 
immediate  superintendence  of  Flower  is  probably 
unrivalled  in  its  way,  and  displays  in  a  marked  manner 
that  attention  to  detail  and  that  eye  to  artistic  effect 
which  were  among  his  special  attributes.  In  the  "  bay  " 
devoted  to  mammals,  special  attention  was  given  to  the 
display  of  specimens  illustrating  the  various  forms 
assumed  by  the  teeth  in  the  different  orders  and 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  61 

families,  and  their  mode  of  succession  and  replacement ; 
— subjects  in  which  Flower  always  displayed  special 
interest,  and  in  regard  to  which  he  made  some  important 
discoveries.  Here,  too,  were  exhibited  during  the  latter 
half  of  his  tenure  of  office  the  skeletons  and  half  models 
of  a  man  and  a  horse,  placed  in  juxtaposition,  in  order  to 
display  the  special  adaptations  and  modifications  for, 
on  the  one  hand,  the  upright  posture  and  great  brain- 
capacity,  and,  on  the  other,  for  the  high  degree  of  speed 
and  endurance  essential  to  an  otherwise  defenceless 
quadruped  living,  in  a  wild  state,  on  open  plains.  In 
this  exhibit,  which  forms  the  frontispiece  to  his  well- 
known  and  deservedly  popular  little  work  on  The 
Horse,  Sir  William  always  took  an  especial  pride ; 
and  it  was  one  of  the  first  objects  to  which  he  directed 
the  attention  of  the  many  illustrious  and  distinguished 
visitors  who  sought  his  guidance  in  viewing  the  collec- 
tions under  his  charge.  Another  specimen  in  the  same 
"  bay "  of  which  he  was  especially  proud  is  the 
skeleton  of  a  young  chimpanzee,  dissected  by  Dr.  Tyson, 
and  described  by  that  anatomist  in  a  work  published 
in  1699,  under  the  title  of  the  Anatomie  of  a  Pigmie, 
being  the  earliest  scientific  description  of  any  man- 
like ape. 

As  regards  the  vertebrate  "bays,"  Sir  William 
himself  (always  of  course  with  the  aid  of  trained 
assistants)  took  an  active  part  in  the  selection  and 
arrangement  of  the  specimens.  In  the  case  of  the 
invertebrate  groups,  on  the  other  hand,  the  task  was 
left  more  to  his  subordinates ;  while  as  regards  the 
botanical  section  such  relegation  was,  of  necessity, 
practically  complete.  Although  it  has  been  previously 


62  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

referred  to  elsewhere,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  it  was 
during  the  work  on  the  Index  Museum  the  discovery  of 
the  absence  in  certain  groups  of  birds  of  the  fifth  cubital 
quill-feather  was  made ;  a  fact  now  familiar  to  naturalists 
under  the  title  of  diastaxy,  or  aquintocubitalism. 

A  special  feature  of  the  vertebrate  section  of  the 
Index  Museum  was  the  attention  devoted  to  the  mount- 
ing of  the  skins  of  the  mammals  exhibited.  In  an 
address  delivered  to  the  British  Association  in  1889, 
Flower  referred  to  "  the  sadly  neglected  art  of 
taxidermy,  which  continues  to  fill  the  cases  of  most  of 
our  museums  with  wretched  and  repulsive  caricatures 
of  mammals  and  birds,  out  of  all  natural  proportions, 
shrunken  here  and  bloated  there,  and  in  attitudes 
absolutely  impossible  for  the  creature  to  have  assumed 
while  alive."  And  he  was  determined  that  the  speci- 
mens of  this  nature  in  the  section  of  the  museum  under 
his  own  immediate  superintendence  should  be  the  best 
of  their  kind,  and  should  serve  as  models  for  the 
renovation  of  these  in  the  zoological  galleries  which  he 
had  determined  to  undertake  so  soon  as  the  opportunity 
was  afforded. 

Neither  was  he  less  particular  in  regard  to  labels  de- 
scribing the  exhibits.  In  the  address  already  referred  to, 
he  had  written  that  "  above  all,  the  purpose  for  which 
each  specimen  is  exhibited,  and  the  main  lesson  to  be 
derived  from  it,  must  be  distinctly  indicated  by  the 
labels  affixed,  both  as  headings  of  the  various  divisions 
of  the  series  and  to  the  individual  specimens.  A  well- 
arranged  educational  museum  has  been  defined  as  a 
collection  of  instructive  labels,  illustrated  by  well-selected 
specimens."  Most,  if  not  all,  of  the  descriptive  labels  in 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  63 

the  vertebrate  series  of  the  Index  Museum  were  written 
by  the  hand  of  the  Director  himself,  while  all  came  under 
his  personal  supervision  before  being  placed  in  the 
museum.  Labels  of  a  descriptive  nature  had  hitherto 
been  mainly,  if  not  entirely,  conspicuous  by  their  absence 
on  the  zoological  side  of  the  museum  ;  and  for  some  time 
the  Index  series  alone  afforded  an  example  of  the  nature 
of  the  Director's  views  on  this  all-important  subject. 
Nor  was  this  all;  for  in  addition  to  these  descriptive 
labels,  other  and  larger  labels  were  affixed  in  the  cases, 
bearing  the  names  of  the  various  "classes,"  "orders," 
and  "  families,"  to  which  the  specimens  respectively 
pertained;  the  limits  of  the  space  occupied  by  each 
group  being  indicated  by  black  laths,  varying  in  width 
according  to  the  grade  of  the  group  they  demarcated. 
By  this  means  systematic  divisions  were  clearly  indi- 
cated ;  and  on  no  consideration  would  Flower  permit  of 
any  single  specimen  being  placed  elsewhere  than  in  its 
proper  systematic  position. 

Another  innovation — so  far  at  anyrate  as  the 
zoological  side  of  the  museum  was  concerned — was  the 
placing  of  small  maps  alongside  each  specimen  or  each 
group,  to  illustrate,  by  means  of  colour,  the  geographical 
distribution  of  the  species  or  group. 

As  regards  the  function  of  the  Index  Museum,  it 
may  be  admitted  that  instead  of,  as  originally  intended, 
serving  as  an  elementary  guide  in  natural  history  to  the 
uninstructed  public,  this  exhibit  is  more  generally  used 
by  serious  zoological  students,  of  whom  numbers  may 
from  time  to  time  be  seen,  book  in  hand,  and  sometimes 
under  the  guidance  of  a  teacher,  intently  poring  over 
the  contents  of  the  cases.  Such  a  use — although  not 


64  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

perhaps  the  prime  object  of  a  national  museum — is, 
however,  at  least  as  important  as  catering  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  ordinary  visitor. 

The  display  in  systematic  and  serial  order  of  the 
external  characters  and  internal  anatomy  of  the  leading 
types  of  living  and  extinct  animals  and  plants  formed, 
however,  only  a  part  of  Flower's  scheme  of  exhibits 
for  the  central  hall  of  the  museum.  Such  specimens 
occupied  only  the  « '  bays  "  or  alcoves  on  the  west  and 
east  sides,  and  there  remained  the  large  central  floor 
space  for  exhibits  of  other  descriptions.  Advantage 
was  taken  of  this  to  display  examples  of  the  phenomenon 
of  seasonal  colour-change  in  birds,  accompanied  in  some 
instances,  as  in  the  ruff,  by  the  development  of  special 
plumes  round  the  neck,  or  elsewhere ;  the  two  species 
selected  for  illustration  being  the  aforesaid  ruff  and  the 
wild  duck  or  mallard;  the  latter  bird,  together  with 
many  other  members  of  its  tribe,  being  remarkable  on 
account  of  the  assumption  by  the  males  at  certain 
seasons  of  the  year  of  an  "eclipse"  plumage,  almost 
indistinguishable  from  that  distinctive  at  all  times  of  the 
year  of  the  female.  Other  cases  were  devoted  to 
showing  some  of  the  more  remarkable  kinds  of  variation 
produced  from  a  single  wild  stock  by  domestication 
and  artificial  selection ;  the  species  exhibited  for  this 
purpose  being  several  types  of  the  common  fowl,  the 
various  kinds  of  pigeons,  and  the  more  remarkable 
strains  of  the  canary.  The  introduction  of  domesticated 
breeds,  whose  peculiarities  are  entirely,  in  the  outset  at 
anyrate,  the  result  of  man's  interference  with  the 
ordinary  course  of  Nature,  is  a  notable  feature  of  this 
portion  of  the  work  of  Flower,  and  indicates  his  sense  of 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  65 

the  important  bearing  of  such  artificial  variations  on  the 
doctrine  of  the  evolution  of  organic  nature.  ' '  Mimicry  " 
by  animals  of  one  group  of  those  of  another  also  formed 
an  important  part  of  this  introductory  series  of  exhibit ; 
as  did  likewise  the  colour-adaptation  of  animals  to  their 
inorganic  surroundings.  This  latter  phenomenon  is 
specially  illustrated  by  a  series  of  animals  (mammals, 
birds  and  reptiles)  from  the  Libyan  desert,  which  are 
set  up  amid  rocks  and  sand  from  the  same  locality  so  as 
to  imitate  as  nearly  as  possible  the  natural  conditions. 
And  this  case,  together  with  one  of  these  to  be  noticed 
immediately,  affords  an  excellent  example  of  Sir  William's 
painstaking  efforts  to  make  the  exhibits  in  the  museum 
as  realistic  as  possible,  and  also  his  influence  and  per- 
suasive power  in  inducing  friends  or  correspondents  to 
aid  his  endeavours.  For  in  both  these  instances  the 
animals  and  their  inanimate  surroundings  were  collected 
on  the  spot  by  generous  and  enthusiastic  donors. 

The  second  instance  of  the  adaptation  of  animals  to 
their  surroundings  is  afforded  by  the  two  cases  display- 
ing respectively  a  summer  and  a  winter  scene  in  Norway, 
with  the  birds  and  mammals  in  the  one  in  their  brown 
dress,  and  in  the  other  in  their  snow-white  livery. 
Since  Sir  William's  death  an  Arctic  fox,  in  the  appro- 
priate dress,  had  been  added  to  each  case,  with  a  decided 
improvement  to  the  general  effect. 

Another  exhibit  of  the  above  nature  is  devoted  to  the 
phenomenon  of  albinism  and  melanism  among  animals ; 
the  two  cases  in  which  the  specimens  are  shown 
containing  an  extraordinary  number  of  species,  varying 
in  size  from  leopards  to  mice,  in  which  these  remarkable 
colour-phases  are  respectively  displayed.  The  admission 


66  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

of  such  departures  from  the  ordinary  type  into  the 
museum  justifies,  it  may  be  mentioned,  the  introduction 
of  abnormalities  of  a  more  startling  nature.  Finally,  as 
illustration  of  a  transition  from  one  species  towards 
another,  Sir  William  caused  to  be  set  up  a  series  of 
typical  specimens  of  the  common  and  the  hooded  crow, 
together  with  offspring  produced  by  the  union  of  the 
two,  which  are  to  a  great  extent  intermediate  between 
the  parent  forms.  In  the  same  cases  is  a  series  of  gold- 
finches, showing  a  complete  gradation  between  birds  of 
different  coloration,  and  commonly  regarded  as  belonging 
to  distinct  species. 

All  the  above  instances  serve  to  demonstrate,  however 
inadequately,  Flower's  broad  conception  of  the  field 
to  be  covered  by  a  national  and  educational  museum, 
altogether  apart  from  the  exhibition  of  specimens  illustra- 
tive of  systematic  natural  history.  It  is  no  secret  that 
Sir  William  wished  to  add  a  series  illustrative  of  the 
present  geographical  distribution  of  animals  on  the 
surface  of  the  globe ;  but,  for  lack  of  space,  all  that 
could  be  attempted  in  this  direction  was  the  exhibition 
of  the  British  fauna,  together  with  a  map  displaying  the 
division  of  the  world  into  zoological  regions,  according 
to  the  scheme  of  Messrs.  Sclater  and  Wallace. 

For  several  years,  apart  from  administrative  duties, 
Flower  devoted  practically  the  whole  of  his  available 
time  to  the  elaboration  of  the  Index  Museum  and  the 
other  exhibits  in  the  Central  Hall,  although  he  found 
opportunity  to  draw  up  a  list  of  the  specimens  of 
Cetacea  (whales  and  dolphins^  in  the  collection  of  the 
Museum,  which  was  published  by  order  of  the  Trustees 
in  1885.  Probably,  indeed,  this  list  was  compiled 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  67 

before  active  work  on  the  Index  Museum  had  com- 
menced. It  is  a  very  useful  work  to  the  student  of  the 
group,  although  limited  to  species  represented  in  the 
Museum  collection. 

In  the  autumn  of  the  year  1895  there  occurred, 
however,  an  event,  which  may  be  said  to  have 
revolutionised  Flower's  position  in  the  Museum,  and 
gave  him  that  immediate  personal  control  over  the 
zoological  collections  which  was  essential  to  the  full 
development  and  perfection  of  his  scheme  of  museum 
reform  and  expansion.  At  that  date  Dr.  Albert  Giinther 
retired  from  the  position  of  Keeper  of  the  Zoological 
Department ;  and  it  was  then  resolved  by  the  Trustees 
of  the  Museum  that  this  post  should  be  held  by 
Sir  William  (who,  by  the  way,  had  been  made  C.B.  in 
1887  and  K.C.B.  in  1892),  in  conjunction  with  the  office 
of  Director. 

This  arrangement  was  continued  throughout  the 
remainder  of  Sir  "William's  term  of  office,  and  was  like- 
wise renewed  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Professor  E. 
Ray  Lankester,  the  present  holder  of  the  combined  posts. 

This,  then,  gave  Flower,  as  already  stated,  the 
opportunity  for  which  he  had  so  long  been  waiting; 
and  in  January  1 896  he  undertook  the  supervision  of  the 
reorganisation  and  rearrangement  of  the  mammal  gallery. 

Here  a  digression  of  some  length  must  be  made, 
in  order  to  make  the  reader  acquainted  in  a  certain 
degree  with  the  conditions  then  prevalent  in  the 
museum  in  connection  with  the  galleries  open  to  the 
public.  In  the  first  place,  as  already  indicated,  while 
the  skins  and  bones  of  recent  animals  were  contained 
and  exhibited  in  the  Zoological  Department,  the  remains 


68  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

of  their  extinct  relatives,  and  even  the  fossilised  bones 
and  teeth  of  the  living  species,  were  relegated  to 
the  Geological  Department,  which  occupies  the  ground- 
floor  of  the  opposite  side  of  the  building.  To  make 
matters  worse,  the  skeletons  of  living  mammals  were 
exhibited  on  the  second  floor  of  the  zoological  side  of 
the  building  (instead  of,  as  they  should  have  been, 
on  the  ground  floor),  and  thus  as  far  away  as  they 
could  possibly  be  from  those  of  their  extinct  predecessors. 

Such  an  unnatural  and  illogical  sundering  of 
kindred  objects  was  altogether  repugnant  to  the  mind 
of  Flower,  who  in  his  address  to  the  British  Association 
in  1889,  to  which  allusion  has  been  already  made, 
expressed  himself  as  follows  : — 

"  For  the  perpetuation  of  the  unfortunate  separation 
of  palaeontology  from  biology,  which  is  so  clearly  a 
survival  of  an  ancient  condition  of  scientific  culture,  and 
for  the  maintenance  in  its  integrity  of  the  heterogeneous 
compound  of  sciences  which  we  now  call  '  geology,'  the 
faulty  organisation  of  our  museums  is  in  a  great  measure 
responsible.  The  more  their  rearrangement  can  be  made 
to  overstep  and  break  down  the  abrupt  line  of  demarca- 
tion which  is  still  almost  universally  drawn  between 
beings  which  live  now  and  those  which  have  lived  in 
past  times,  so  deeply  rooted  in  the  popular  mind,  and  so 
hard  to  eradicate  even  from  that  of  the  scientific  student, 
the  better  it  will  be  for  the  progress  of  sound  biological 
knowledge." 

The  force  of  circumstances,  coupled  with  the  expense 
which  would  have  been  involved,  was,  however,  too 
much  for  even  a  man  with  Flower's  force  of  character 
and  determination,  and  the  attempt  to  merge  the 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  69 

palaeontological  withfthe  zoological  collections  was  con- 
sequently perforce  abandoned.1  As  a  compromise  a 
certain  number  of  fossil  specimens,  or  casts  of  the  same, 
were  to  be  introduced  among  the  recent  mammals ; 
while,  conversely,  a  few  skeletons  of  the  latter  were  to 
take  their  place  among  the  remains  of  their  extinct 
forerunners. 

In  another  mooted  change,  Sir  William  (as  it  lay 
entirely  in  the  Department  under  his  own  special  con- 
trol) was,  however,  more  successful.  Previously  it  had 
been  the  practice  in  the  museum  to  separate  the  skeletons 
and  skulls  and  horns  of  mammals  from  the  mounted 
skins,  placing  the  former  in  a  gallery  by  themselves, 
known  as  the  Osteological  Gallery.  As  a  result  of  this, 
if  a  visitor  wanted  to  ascertain  the  peculiarities  of  the 
skeleton  of  any  mammal  of  which  the  skin  was  exhibited, 
he  had  to  mount  to  the  gallery  above,  and  on  his  arrival 
there,  very  probably  forgot  the  essential  features  of  the 
skin.  One  of  the  first  resolves  in  connection  with  the 
rearrangement  was  to  do  away  with  the  Osteological 
Gallery  altogether,  and  to  place  a  certain  proportion  of 
the  skeletons  and  skulls  in  juxtaposition  with,  or  near 
by,  the  stuffed  skins. 

Another  feature  of  the  old  method  of  exhibition  in 
vogue  in  the  museum  was  the  crowding  together  of  a 
vast  number  of  specimens,  good,  bad,  and  indifferent 
(mostly  either  the  second  or  third),  many  of  which  were 
duplicates,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  great  majority 
could  scarcely  be  seen  at  all,  while  the  effect  of  those  that 

1  At  the  cost  of  a  gap  in  the  systematic  series,  a  step  has  been  subse- 
quently made  in  this  direction  by  the  transference  of  the  elephants  and 
sea-cows  to  the  Geological  Department. 


70  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

were  more  or  less  visible  was  marred  and  obscured  by 
the  adjacent  specimens.  To  add  to  this  unsatisfactory 
state  of  affairs  was  the  bad  condition — due  either  to  age, 
to  bad  taxidermy,  or  both  combined — of  the  bulk  of 
the  specimens.  Moreover,  by  some  inconceivable 
Vandalism,  dating  apparently  from  a  very  remote  epoch 
in  the  museum's  history,  every  specimen  was  mounted 
on  a  stand  of  polished  sycamore,  the  effect  of  which 
was  to  mar  even  a  first-class  specimen  of  taxidermy. 
When  to  the  above  is  added  the  fact  that,  beyond  the 
scientific  and  in  most  cases  also  the  popular  name  of  the 
species,  nothing  in  the  way  of  indicating  the  serial 
position  of  the  various  groups  was  attempted,  while  all 
that  was  done  in  the  way  of  descriptive  labels  was  the 
suspension  here  and  there  of  frames  containing  extracts 
from  the  "  Guide"  to  the  gallery,  it  may  be  imagined 
that  the  state  of  the  collection  was  very  far  indeed 
behind  the  Director's  idea  of  what  it  should  be.  More- 
over, although  in  the  case  of  the  smaller  animals  a 
systematic  arrangement  was  followed,  the  cases  con- 
taining the  larger  species  were  disposed  without  any 
reference  to  the  systematic  position  of  the  latter. 

In  regard  to  such  matters  the  Director  had,  in  the 
address  quoted,  already  expressed  his  own  views  in  no 
uncertain  tone,  as  is  evident  from  the  following  passage 
relating  to  the  arrangement  of  specimens  in  the  public 
galleries : — 

"  In  the  first  place,"  he  writes,  "  their  numbers  must 
be  strictly  limited,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  subject 
illustrated  and  the  space  available.  None  must  be 
placed  too  high  or  too  low  for  ready  examination. 
There  must  be  no  crowding  of  specimens  one  behind 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  71 

another,  every  one  being  perfectly  and  distinctly  seen, 
and  with  a  clear  space  around  it.  ...  Every  specimen 
exhibited  should  be  good  of  its  kind,  and  all  available 
skill  and  care  should  be  spent  upon  its  preservation  and 
rendering  it  capable  of  teaching  the  lesson  it  is  intended 
to  convey.  .  .  .  Every  specimen  exhibited  should  have 
its  definite  purpose,  and  no  absolute  duplicate  should 
on  any  account  be  permitted." 

The  purport  of  these  golden  words,  which  at  the 
time  they  were  written  indicated  an  entirely  new 
departure  in  museum  arrangement  and  display,  was,  so 
far  as  possible,  followed  in  the  rearrangement  of  the 
mammal  galleries.  In  the  first  place,  the  upper  portions 
of  the  cases,  which  were  far  too  high  above  the  ground 
to  permit  of  the  proper  exhibition  of  small  specimens, 
were,  except  in  those  containing  large  mammals, 
closed  up  and  employed  for  displaying  the  labels  relating 
to  the  larger  groups  and  the  maps  illustrating  their 
geographical  distribution.  Then,  again,  the  shelves, 
in  place  of  being  arranged  one  above  another  like  those 
in  a  wardrobe,  were  reduced  in  number,  and  in  most 
instances  in  width,  so  as  to  be  suited  to  the  best  possible 
display  of  the  specimens  they  were  intended  to  carry. 
Duplicate  specimens  of  all  kinds,  as  well  as  representa- 
tives of  species  having  but  little  general  interest,  were 
relentlessly  weeded  out  and  consigned  to  the  store 
series ;  while  efforts  were  made  to  procure  new 
examples,  mounted  in  the  best  possible  manner,  of 
all  species — and  these  were  by  far  the  great  majority — 
represented  by  badly  -  mounted,  or  old  and  faded 
specimens.  This  part  of  the  business  was  found,  how- 
ever, to  be  a  matter  which  must  necessarily  occupy  much 


72  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

time,  as  it  is  impossible  to  procure  examples  of  rare  or 
large  species,  in  a  condition  fit  for  stuffing,  at  the 
precise  moment  when  they  are  required  ;  and  there  is 
also  the  question  of  expense,  which  becomes  very  heavy 
indeed  when  renovating  and  replacing  a  collection  of  the 
proportions  of  that  of  the  National  Museum.  This 
portion  of  the  work  has  therefore  been  going  on 
uninterruptedly  ever  since  the  first  start  was  made,  and 
is  indeed  being  continued  at  the  present  time  ;  for  it 
has  been  found  by  experience  that  a  collection  of  this 
nature,  owing  to  the  terribly  bleaching  effects  of 
sunlight,  requires  constant  renovation,  and  that  ex- 
hibited museum  specimens  have  only  a  definite  and 
limited  period,  varying  to  a  considerable  extent  according 
to  the  colour  and  nature  of  the  hair  in  individual 
species,  during  which  they  are  fitted  to  be  publicly 
shown.  Instead  of  a  museum,  when  once  arranged, 
being  "  a  joy  for  ever,"  it  requires  constant  attention 
and  renovation,  so  that  even,  to  keep  them  in  proper 
order,  the  mammal  galleries  alone  in  the  Natural 
History  Museum  demand  a  large  proportion  of  the  time 
of  one  of  the  officials. 

Not  the  least  important  of  the  changes  made  in  the 
mammalian  galleries  under  the  supervision  of  Sir 
William  Flower  was  the  alteration  of  the  colour  of  the 
stands  on  which  the  specimens  were  mounted.  These, 
as  already  said,  were  of  polished  sycamore,  the  bright 
reflection  from  which  was  exceedingly  unbecoming 
to  the  specimens,  to  say  nothing  of  the  obvious  lack  of 
aesthetic  fitness  in  mounting  stuffed  mammals  upon 
a  polished  surface  of  this  nature.  Before  anything 
in  the  way  of  a  change  was  attempted,  Sir  William 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  73 

sought  the  advice  of  his  friend,  the  late  Lord  Leighton, 
after  consultation  with  whom,  it  was  finally  decided 
that  in  future  the  stands  should  be  of  a  good  "  cigar- 
colour."  This  was  effected,  in  the  first  instance,  by 
scraping  and  staining  the  original  sycamore  stands — a 
work  of  great  labour  and  expense ;  but  all  new  ones 
were  subsequently  made  of  wood  more  easy  to  work, 
walnut  being  employed  in  the  case  of  the  smaller  sizes. 
Even  this  improvement,  great  as  it  undoubtedly  was, 
did  not,  however,  by  any  means  represent  the  full 
extent  of  the  changes  in  this  direction.  After  a  short 
experience  of  the  aforesaid  "  cigar-coloured "  stands, 
it  was  found  that  the  general  effect  was  much  improved 
by  gouging  out  the  upper  surface  of  these,  with  the 
exception  of  a  narrow  rim  round  the  margin,  to  a 
depth  of  a  quarter  or  half  an  inch,  and  covering  it  with 
a  thin  layer  of  sand  or  earth,  upon  which  leaves,  pebbles, 
etc.,  might  be  disposed  if  required.  Instead  of 
"skating  on  sycamore  tables,"  the  animals  were  by 
this  means  shown  standing  on  a  very  good  imitation  of 
a  natural  land  surface. 

Nor  was  this  all.  At  an  early  period  during  the 
rearrangement  of  the  mammal  galleries,  Sir  William 
suggested  that  many  of  the  larger  species  might  be 
mounted  upon  imitation  ground-work  covering  the 
entire  floor  of  the  cases  in  which  they  were  exhibited. 
This  idea  was  forthwith  put  into  execution  in  several 
cases,  notably  in  these  containing  the  lions,  the  tigers, 
and  the  group  of  fur-seals  from  the  PribilofF  Islands, 
presented  by  Sir  George  Baden-Powell.  Supposed 
difficulties  with  regard  to  the  cleaning  of  the  glass  of 
the  cases  prevented  this  plan  from  being  carried  out  to 


74  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

any  greater  extent  during  Sir  William's  lifetime.  But 
these  presumed  difficulties  were  subsequently  overcome, 
and  of  late  years  a  considerable  number  of  the  cases 
containing  the  larger  species  of  mammals  have  been 
treated  in  this  manner  with  excellent  effect  and  a  vast 
increase  to  the  general  attractiveness  of  the  museum. 
In  some  instances  a  merely  conventional  ground- work  has 
been  introduced,  but  in  others  a  more  realistic  effect  has 
been  attempted.  A  notable  example  of  this  is  the 
reindeer-case,  in  which  the  artificial  ground-work  is 
covered  with  rocks,  lichen,  moss,  and  birch-stems 
obtained  from  the  reindeer  pastures  of  Norway. 
Similarly,  the  Arctic  musk-oxen  have  been  placed  on  an 
imitation  snow-slope.  Although,  as  already  said,  much 
of  this  work  has  been  carried  out  since  his  death, 
the  idea  originated  entirely  with  Flower.  A  similar 
grouping  of  animals  on  artificial  ground-work — when 
possible  in  imitation  of  the  natural  surroundings — has 
been  instituted  in  some  of  the  American  museums,  but 
whether  following  Flower's  lead,  or  as  an  original 
inspiration,  I  am  unable  to  say. 

At  the  time  when  Sir  William  took  over  the  office  of 
Keeper  of  the  Zoological  Department  (in  addition  to  the 
Directorship),  the  scheme  then  in  vogue  at  the  museum 
scarcely  assigned  to  man  his  real  zoological  position 
— at  the  head  of  the  order  Primates  in  the  mammalian 
class.  It  is  true  that  in  the  osteological  gallery  the 
genus  Homo  was  represented  by  a  couple  of  skeletons 
and  a  series  of  skulls.  But  in  the  gallery  devoted  to 
stuffed  specimens  man,  as  an  integral  portion  of  the 
exhibited  series,  was  conspicuous  by  his  absence.  This 
by  no  means  suited  the  views  of  the  Director,  who  in  an 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  75 

obituary  notice  of  Owen  quoted  with  approval  a 
statement  of  the  great  anatomist  to  the  effect  that  no 
collection  of  zoology  could  in  any  way  be  regarded 
as  complete  without  a  large  amount  of  space  being 
devoted  to  the  display  of  the  physical  characteristics  of 
the  various  races  of  the  human  species.  "  The  series  of 
zoology  would  lack  its  most  important  feature  were  the 
illustrations  of  the  physical  characters  of  the  human 
race  omitted."  Such  a  series,  thought  Owen  in  1862, 
would  require  a  gallery  of  something  like  150  feet  in 
length,  by  50  feet  in  width,  for  its  proper  display. 
Stuffed  specimens  being,  of  course,  out  of  the  question, 
the  series  was  to  include  *'  casts  of  the  entire  body, 
coloured  after  life,  of  characteristic  parts,  as  the  head 
and  face,  skeletons  of  every  variety  arranged  side  by 
side  for  facility  of  comparison,  the  hair  preserved  in 
spirit,  showing  its  characteristic  sign  and  distinctive 
structures,  etc."  Had  photography  been  in  anything 
like  its  present  advanced  position  in  1862,  no  doubt  its 
aid  would  have  been  claimed  in  illustrating  the  various 
racial  types  of  the  human  species. 

A  gallery  of  anything  like  the  dimensions  required  by 
Owen  was  quite  out  of  the  question  when  Flower 
planned  the  addition  of  an  anthropological  section  to  the 
mammalian  series,  but  one-half  of  the  portion  of  the 
upper  mammal  gallery  now  open  to  the  public  was 
reserved  for  this  purpose,  so  that  man  took  his  proper 
place  in  the  zoological  series  immediately  after  the 
gorilla,  chimpanzee,  and  the  other  man-like  apes,  which, 
in  their  turn,  were  preceded  by  the  lower  types  of 
monkey.  In  the  main,  the  specimens  exhibited  in  this 
series  follow  on  the  lines  suggested  by  Owen,  including 


76  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

coloured  casts  of  the  upper  part  of  the  body,  or  the 
head  and  neck  alone,  specimens  of  the  hair,  skulls, 
skeletons,  etc. 

In  addition  to  these  is  a  series  of  photographs  of 
heads  enlarged  to  natural  size,  and  including,  whenever 
possible,  a  full  face  and  a  profile  view  of  each  individual 
represented.  Flower  took  great  interest  in  these 
photographs  (as  in  the  anthropological  series  generally), 
and  made  several  experiments  before  finally  deciding  as 
to  the  scale  to  which  they  were  to  be  enlarged.  As 
facilities  for  photographing  in  the  museum  itself  were  at 
the  time  very  limited,  Flower  enlisted  the  assistance  of 
Dr.  H.  O.  Forbes,  Director  of  the  Liverpool  Museums, 
who  entered  enthusiastically  into  the  project,  and  under 
whose  superintendence  the  great  majority  of  the  repro- 
ductions from  photographs  now  exhibited  was  pro- 
duced ;  the  arrangement  being  that  Liverpool  should 
have  a  copy  of  every  photograph  forwarded  for 
reproduction. 

The  races  of  mankind  were  arranged  in  the  gallery 
according  to  Flower's  own  scheme,  fuller  reference  to 
which  is  made  elsewhere  in  the  present  volume.  Flower 
himself  did  not  survive  long  enough  to  see  the  arrange- 
ment he  had  plotted  out  fully  installed.  Of  late  years, 
although  some  progress  has  been  made  in  this  direction, 
the  series  of  coloured  casts  of  the  various  human  races 
has  not  increased  so  rapidly  as  Flower  had  hoped  they 
would ;  but,  nevertheless,  a  fairly  representative  series 
had  been  brought  together,  and  there  is,  at  present, 
ample  space  for  additions  when  opportunities  of  acquiring 
new  specimens  occur.  It  should  be  added  that  Flower 
inaugurated  the  plan  of  making  a  collection  of  photo- 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  77 

graphs  of  the  various  human  races  to  be  kept  in  the 
study  series. 

It  must  not,  however,  be  supposed  that  Flower, 
during  his  too  brief  tenure  of  the  office  of  Keeper 
of  the  Zoological  Department,  by  any  means  confined 
his  attention  to  the  mammalian  galleries.  On  the 
contrary,  he  had  with  his  own  hands  rearranged  two 
of  the  cases  in  the  bird  gallery,  namely,  those  con- 
taining the  humming-birds  and  the  woodpeckers  ;  and 
shortly  before  his  resignation  he  was  planning  the  re- 
arrangement of  all  the  cases  in  this  section ;  a  work 
which  since  his  death  has  been  carried  out  to  completion 
on  the  same  lines.  In  this  connection  it  is,  however, 
only  fair  to  state  that  in  the  obituary  notice  of  Flower, 
published  in  the  "  Year-Book"  of  the  Royal  Society  for 
1901,  full  justice  has  not  been  done  to  his  predecessors. 
The  passage  in  question  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  Every  effort  was  made  to  give  the  specimens 
natural  postures  and  natural  surroundings.  Thus,  for 
example,  the  tree  on  which  the  woodpecker  was  at 
work,  was  cut  down,  the  foliage  modelled  in  wax,  and 
all  the  surroundings  carefully  kept.  Hovering  birds 
were  suspended  by  fine  wire  or  thread.  Birds  making 
nests  in  holes,  such  as  the  Manx  shearwater,  sand- 
martin  and  kingfishers,  either  had  the  actual  parts  or  a 
model  of  these  beside  them,  just  as  the  nests  of  the 
gannets  and  guillemots  on  the  Bass  Rock  were  shown 
with  their  natural  environment." 

The  obvious  inference  from  this  would  be  that  the 
cases  of  birds  mounted  in  imitation  of  their  natural 
environment,  inclusive  of  the  splendid  model  of  a  portion 
of  the  Bass  Rock,  with  its  feathered  inhabitants  placed 


78  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

in  the  "  pavilion  "  at  the  end  of  the  bird  gallery,  are  due 
to  the  initiation  of  Flower.  This  is  far  from  being  the 
case;  and  he  himself  would  have  been  the  very  last 
man  to  claim  credit  which  was  not  his  due.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  idea  of  mounting  birds  in  this  manner 
originated  with  Dr.  Bowdler  Sharpe  during  the  Keeper- 
ship  of  Dr.  Giinther ;  the  first  case  installed  on  these 
lines  being  the  one  containing  the  common  coot.  The 
series  was  continued  during  Dr.  Giinther's  term  of  office, 
and  was  kept  up  by  Flower  after  his  succession  to  the 
Keepership.  As  regards  the  Bass  Rock  model,  this  was 
also  installed  during  Dr.  Giinther's  Keepership,  and,  I 
believe,  while  Owen  was  Superintendent.  "What  Flower 
did  initiate  in  the  bird  gallery  was  the  rearrangement  of 
the  wall-cases  on  much  the  same  lines  as  the  mammal 
galleries,  including  the  rejection  of  duplicates  and 
uninteresting  species,  and  the  replacement  of  worn-out 
and  badly-mounted  specimens,  by  new  and  artistically 
set-up  examples,  and  the  addition  of  maps  and  descrip- 
tive labels.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  replacement  and 
remounting  of  specimens  have  been  carried  out  to  a 
much  greater  extent  among  the  birds  than  has  been 
found  possible  with  the  mammals.  A  large  number  of 
the  birds  have  been  mounted  by  Cullingford  of  Durham, 
whereas  nearly  all  the  mammals  have  been  set  up  by 
three  London  taxidermists,  namely  Rowland  Ward, 
Ltd.,  Gerrard,  and  Pickhardt.  This  plan  of  employing 
several  firms  of  taxidermists,  instead  of  giving  all  the 
work  to  one,  was  much  favoured  by  Flower,  as  it 
gave  rise  to  a  healthy  competition  and  rivalry,  and 
thus  produced  better  results ;  the  different  firms 
being  kept  up  to  the  mark  by  having  their  names  affixed 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  79 

to  the  more  important  examples  of  their  respective 
work. 

Before  his  last  illness  Flower  had  in  contemplation 
a  plan  for  treating  the  reptile  and  fish  galleries  (in 
which  the  crowded  exhibits  displayed  a  monotonous 
and  dismal  "khaki"  hue)  on  the  above  lines,  but  this 
work  was  left  for  his  successor,  by  whom  it  is  in  course 
of  being  carried  out  with  characteristic  energy  and 
originality. 

There  is,  however,  another  section  of  the  zoological 
department  of  the  museum  which  owes  its  conception 
entirely  to  Sir  William  Flower,  and  which  he  was  for- 
tunately spared  to  complete.  This  is  the  whale-room, 
or  whale-annexe,  as  it  might  be  better  called ;  for  it  is  a 
temporary  structure  of  galvanised  iron,  lined  with  match- 
boarding  built  out  from  the  north-west  angle  of  the 
building,  and  entered  by  a  passage  leading  out  of  the 
corridor  alongside  the  bird  gallery.  At  the  time  that 
Flower  took  over  the  Keepership  of  the  Zoological 
Department,  with  the  exception  of  a  skeleton  of  the 
sperm-whale,  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  Central  Hall, 
the  specimens  of  Cetacea  were  housed  in  a  portion  of  the 
basement,  never  intended  for  a  public  gallery  and  very 
unsuited  to  that  purpose.  The  collection  consisted 
mainly  of  skeletons  and  skulls,  together  with  samples 
of  whalebone  and  teeth ;  for  it  had  been  found  by 
experience  that  it  was  a  practical  impossibility  to  mount 
the  skins  of  the  larger  whales  for  exhibition  purposes. 
Indeed,  there  is  great  difficulty  in  doing  this  even  in 
the  case  of  the  dolphins,  porpoises,  and  smaller  whales, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  their  skins  are  saturated  with 
oil,  which,  even  after  the  most  careful  preparation,  is 


8o  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

almost  sure,  sooner  or  later,  to  exude  through  the  pores, 
and  render  the  specimens  unsightly,  if  not  absolutely 
unfit  for  exhibition. 

Previously  to  Flower's  attempt  to  make  an  adequate 
and  striking  exhibition  of  the  bodily  form  of  the  larger 
whales,  some  of  the  smaller  members  of  the  group,  such 
as  the  killer-whale,  had  been  modelled  in  America  in 
papier-mach£ ;  one  such  model  of  the  species  in  question 
being  exhibited  in  the  museum.  Flower,  however, 
conceived  the  idea  of  making  models  in  plaster  of  even 
the  largest  species  of  whales  ;  but,  in  order  to  save 
both  material  and  space,  resolved  that  these  should  be 
restricted  to  one-half  of  the  animal,  and  should  be  con- 
structed upon  the  actual  skeleton,  thereby  ensuring, 
with  the  aid,  when  possible,  of  measurements  taken  from 
carcases,  practically  absolute  accuracy  as  regards  size 
and  proportion.  In  due  course,  after  great  labour  and  care, 
such  half-models  were  built  up  on  the  skeletons  of  the 
sperm-whale,  the  southern  right-whale,  and  two  species 
of  fin-whale,  or  rorqual,  while  others  were  made  of 
some  of  the  smaller  kinds,  such  as  the  narwhal  and  the 
beluga  or  white  whale.  Skeletons  and  skulls  of  other 
species,  together  with  complete  models  or  stuffed  skins, 
or  models  of  the  head  alone,  of  many  of  the  porpoises 
and  dolphins,  and  other  specimens  illustrating  the 
natural  history  of  the  Cetacea,  were  likewise  placed 
in  the  new  annexe,  which  was  opened  to  the  public 
on  Whit  Monday  1897.  Flower  had  always  been  im- 
pressed with  the  great  structural  difference  between 
the  toothed  whales,  as  represented  by  the  sperm-whale, 
grampuses,  porpoises,  dolphins,  etc.,  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  whalebone  whales,  such  as  the  right-whales, 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  81 

humpbacks,  and  finners,  on  the  other ;  and  in  order  to 
emphasise  this  essential  distinction,  he  caused  the  skele- 
tons and  models  of  the  one  group  to  be  mounted  with 
their  heads  in  one  direction,  while  those  of  the  second 
were  turned  the  opposite  way. 

Although  it  was  found  impossible  to  obtain  a 
skeleton  of  the  Greenland  right-whale,  Flower  was 
able  to  persuade  Captain  Gray,  a  well-known  whaler, 
to  carve  a  miniature  model  in  wood,  which  gives  an 
excellent  idea  of  the  proportions,  especially  the  huge 
size  of  the  head  and  mouth,  of  this  interesting 
species.  Sketches  on  the  walls  of  the  building 
illustrate  the  habits  and  mode  of  capture  of  the  sperm- 
whale,  while  others  serve  to  show  the  bodily  form 
of  species  not  yet  represented  by  models. 

At  the  time  it  was  opened  this  exhibit  was 
absolutely  unique  ;  and,  in  the  belief  of  the  writer, 
it  remains  so  to  the  present  day.  Unfortunately,  the 
size  and  design  of  the  building,  which  has  a  row 
of  wooden  posts  down  the  middle,  are  such  as  greatly 
to  interfere  with  the  proper  effect  of  the  specimens 
exhibited ;  and  it  is  much  to  be  hoped  that  means  will 
be  found  to  erect  a  larger  gallery,  of  a  more  permanent 
nature,  which  will  not  only  allow  the  contents  of  the 
present  structure  to  be  adequately  seen,  but  will  likewise 
leave  space  to  permit  of  models  of  other  species,  such 
as  the  humpback  whale,  to  be  added  to  the  series. 

Hitherto  I  have  dwelt  exclusively  upon  Sir  William's 
efforts  to  improve  the  museum  under  his  charge,  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  general  public,  that  is  to  say,  as 
an  institution  for  the  exhibition  of  natural  history 
specimens.  It  must,  however,  be  always  remembered  that 


82  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

this  was  but  one  side  of  his  task,  and  that  he  laboured 
hard  during  the  whole  time  of  his  official  connection 
with  the  museum  not  only  to  increase  the  study,  or 
reserve,  collections  (which  are  those  on  which  the  real 
scientific  work  of  the  museum  is  almost  exclusively 
based),  but  to  add  to  the  space  available  for  their 
storage  and  for  the  workers  by  whom  they  are 
studied. 

Early  in  his  career  as  Director  he  recognised  the  in- 
sufficiency of  the  accommodation  of  this  nature,  although, 
as  usual,  he  expressed  his  opinion  in  extremely  cautious 
and  guarded  language.  For  instance,  in  his  address  as 
President  of  the  Museum  Associations  in  1893,  a^ter 
referring  to  the  deficiencies  of  all,  at  that  time,  modern 
museums,  which  were  described  as  having  been  built 
during  a  period  when  opinion  was  still  divided  as  to  the 
proper  function  of  institutions  of  this  nature,  he  continued 
as  follows  : — 

"  In  none,  perhaps,  is  this  more  strikingly  shown  than 
in  our  own — built,  unfortunately,  before  any  of  the 
others,  and  so  without  the  advantages  of  the  experience 
that  might  have  been  gained  from  their  successes  or  their 
shortcomings.  Though  a  building  of  acknowledged 
architectural  beauty,  and  with  some  excellent  features, 
it  cannot  be  taken  structurally  as  a  model  museum 
when  the  test  of  adaptation  to  the  purpose  to  which  it 
is  devoted  is  rigidly  applied." 

This  unsuitableness,  it  may  be  added,  is  apparent  not 
only  in  the  lack  of  accommodation  for  the  study  series, 
but  in  the  exhibition  galleries  themselves,  where 
architectural  ornament  interferes  with  the  proper  display 
of  the  specimens,  if  indeed  it  does  not  absolutely 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  83 

preclude  their  being  placed  on  the  walls,  while  an 
excess  of  light  (which  has  been  partially  remedied  by 
blocking  up  the  lower  portion  of  the  windows  in  some 
of  the  zoological  galleries)  causes  the  specimens  to 
become  prematurely  bleached  and  faded. 

As  regards  the  deficiency  of  accommodation  for  the 
study  series  in  the  museum,  Sir  William  endeavoured  to 
remedy  this,  so  far  as  possible,  by  closing  some  portions 
of  the  galleries  previously  open  to  the  public — a  step, 
which,  however  necessary,  tended  to  mar  the  building,  so 
far  as  exhibition  purposes  are  concerned. 

"  While  thus  maintaining,"  writes  his  biographer  in 
the  «« Year-book  "  of  the  Royal  Society  for  1901,  « the 
high  scientific  reputation  of  the  great  National  Museum, 
he  continued  to  popularise  the  institution  and  science 
by  taking  parties  of  working  men  round  the  museum  on 
Sundays,  and  occasionally  a  distinguished  visitor,  like 
Dr.  Nansen,  would  also  join  the  group.  Nor  was  he 
less  attentive  to  members  of  the  Royal  Family,  or  to 
distinguished  statesmen,  like  Mr.  Gladstone,  who 
honoured  the  museum  with  their  presence.  Foreign 
rulers,  like  the  Queen  of  Holland,  the  Prince  of  Naples, 
the  Empress  Frederick  of  Germany,  and  the  King 
of  Siam,  were  also  interested  in  the  collection,  so  that 
the  popularity  and  welfare  of  the  museum  were  greatly 
extended  by  the  Director's  tact  and  urbanity.  Formerly, 
he  had  taken  a  leading  part  in  interesting  the  Prince  of 
Wales  (his  present  Majesty),  who  was  present  at 
Sir  James  Paget's  Hunterian  Oration  in  1877,  *n  the 
Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  and  in 
arranging  for  an  exhibition  of  the  Prince's  hunting 
trophies  at  the  Zoological  Society  shortly  afterwards, 


84  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

so  in  his  new  sphere  royal  and  other  powerful  influences 
were  utilised  for  the  improvement  and  popularising  of  the 
collection." 

King  Edward,  as  Prince  of  Wales,  it  may  be  added, 
was  a  constant  attendant  at  the  meetings  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  at  the  Museum  during  Sir  William  Flower's 
administration ;  and  would  occasionally,  at  the  close  of 
the  meeting,  accompanied  by  the  Director,  make  an 
inspection  of  some  of  the  galleries.  As  indicative 
of  the  interest  he  took  in  the  details  of  the  arrangement 
of  the  museum,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  on  one  of 
these  tours  of  inspection  His  Majesty  took  exception  to 
the  position  assigned  to  the  head  of  a  reindeer,  and 
desired  that  it  might  be  placed  elsewhere. 

One  other  point  in  connection  with  Sir  William's 
administration  may  be  noticed.  Ever  since  its  establish- 
ment the  hall  and  public  exhibition  galleries  of  the  Natural 
History  Museum  had  been  guarded  during  exhibition 
hours  by  members  of  the  Metropolitan  Police — an 
arrangement  which  involved  a  very  large  expense  to 
the  country.  Flower  suggested  that,  provided  two  or 
three  police  sergeants  and  constables  were  detailed  for 
special  duty,  the  general  work  of  guarding  the  collec- 
tions could  be  equally  well  done  by  members  of  the 
Corps  of  Commissionaires,  thereby  not  only  effecting 
a  considerable  financial  saving,  but  likewise  a  fresh  area 
of  employment  for  a  very  deserving  class  of  the 
community.  This  arrangement,  which  was  found  to 
work  smoothly  and  satisfactorily,  has  remained  in  force 
ever  since.  It  may  be  added  that  the  opening  of  the 
museum  for  a  limited  number  of  hours  on  Sunday 
afternoons  commenced  during  Flower's  tenure  of  office  j 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  85 

this  arrangement  being  common  to  other  institutions  of 
a  like  nature. 

At  the  special  recommendation  of  the  Trustees,  the 
Treasury,  when  Sir  William  reached  the  age  for 
retirement,  according  to  Civil  Service  rules,  extended 
his  term  of  office  for  three  years.  A  lengthened  period 
of  physical  weakness  and  prostration  rendered  it, 
however,  impossible  for  Flower  to  avail  himself  of 
the  whole  of  this  extension,  and  in  July  1898  the  state 
of  his  health  was  such  that  he  felt  himself  compelled 
to  send  in  his  resignation. 

When  this  resignation  was  accepted  by  the  Standing 
Committee  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Museum,  a  special 
Minute,  signed  by  Lord  Dillon,  gave  expression  to  the 
regret  felt  by  that  body  and  the  Trustees  generally  at 
the  retirement  of  Sir  William,  to  whom  every 
compliment  was  paid  as  a  worthy  successor  of  Sir 
Richard  Owen,  and  as  one  who  had  done  so  much 
towards  the  re-organisation  of  a  museum  pre-eminent 
amongst  institutions  of  its  kind. 

To  enter  upon  the  relations  of  Flower  to  his 
subordinates  in  the  Museum  is  treading  upon  somewhat 
delicate  ground ;  it  may  be  safely  affirmed,  however, 
that  to  those  who  were  in  full  sympathy  and  accord  with 
his  way  of  looking  at  things  and  his  schemes  for  the 
general  advancement  and  improvement  of  the  institution 
under  his  charge,  no  truer  friend  or  kinder  master 
could  possibly  have  been  found.  Owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  time  of  the  permanent  officials  of  the  museum 
is  for  the  most  part  fully  occupied  in  working  out  the 
store  collections,  and  registering  and,  when  necessary, 
describing  new  acquisitions,  Sir  William  soon  found 


86  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

that  he  had  not  sufficient  skilled  labour  at  his  disposal 
wherewith  to  carry  out  the  installation  of  the  Index 
Museum  and  his  meditated  improvements  in  the 
exhibition  series.  Accordingly  he  obtained  the  assent 
of  the  Treasury  to  employ  the  services  of  a  few 
scientific  men  not  on  the  staff  of  the  museum 
for  these  purposes ;  an  arrangement  which  has  been 
continued  under  his  successor. 

Sir  William's  services  to  the  museum,  as  well  as  to 
science  in  general,  are  commemorated  by  a  bust,  executed 
by  Mr.  T.  Brock,  and  placed  on  the  south  side  of  the 
entrance  to  the  first  "  bay "  of  the  Index  Museum. 
The  funds  necessary  for  this  were  raised  by  the 
"  Flower  Memorial  Committee,"  to  which  Mr.  F.  E. 
Beddard,  Prosector  of  the  Zoological  Society,  acted  as 
Secretary.  The  bust,  which  in  a  profile  view,  is  an 
excellent  likeness  of  the  late  Director,  was  unveiled  on 
26th  July  1903,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in 
the  presence  of  a  representative  assemblage  of  men  of 
science  and  personal  friends,  as  well  as  of  statesmen. 

The  proceedings  were  opened  by  Professor  E.  Ray 
Lankester,  the  Director  of  the  Museum,  who  moved 
that  Lord  Avebury  (better  known  in  scientific  circles  as 
Sir  John  Lubbock),  the  Chairman  of  the  Memorial 
Committee,  should  take  the  chair.  The  Chairman, 
having  taken  his  seat,  expressed  his  pleasure  in  being 
called  upon  to  preside  at  the  ceremony,  on  account  of 
his  admiration  and  respect  for  the  late  Sir  William 
Flower,  and  for  the  services  he  had  rendered  to 
zoological  science. 

Dr.  Philip  Lutley  Sclater,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Zoological  Society,  also  spoke  as  an  old  and  intimate 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  87 

friend  of  the  late  Director,  with  whom  he  had  been 
brought  into  specially  close  contact  during  the  long 
period  the  latter  presided  over  the  Zoological  Society. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  a  brief  speech 
previous  to  unveiling  the  bust,  referred  to  two  traits  in 
Flower's  character  which  had  specially  struck  his 
Grace,  and  which  were  seldom  found  associated  in  the 
same  individual,  one  of  these  being  his  great  love  of 
talking  on  his  own  special  subjects  of  study,  and 
the  other  that,  in  spite  of  this,  he  never  bored  even  the 
least  interested  of  his  hearers.  During  his  Directorship 
Flower  had  done  more  to  popularise  the  museum,  and 
museums  generally,  than  had  any  other  man  of  science. 

The  proceedings  closed  with  the  usual  vote  of  thanks 
to  the  Chairman. 

In  addition  to  writing  numerous  scientific  memoirs, 
Flower  found  time  during  his  tenure  of  the  Directorship 
of  the  museum  to  prepare  for  publication  two  volumes  of 
considerable  interest.  The  first  was  the  one  on  The 
Horse,  issued  in  1891,  to  which  fuller  reference  is  made 
in  a  later  chapter;  and  the  second,  the  well-known 
Essays  on  Museums,  which  appeared  in  1 898,  and  consists 
of  a  collected  series  of  essays,  articles,  addresses,  etc., 
on  natural  history  and  kindred  subjects.  A  melancholy 
interest  attached  to  this  volume  (which  is  dedicated  to 
Lady  Flower),  since,  as  we  are  told  in  the  preface,  it 
was  compiled  during  a  period  of  enforced  restraint  from 
active  occupation,  which  was  evidently  only  the  prelude 
to  the  final  breakdown. 

It  was  also  during  his  Directorship  of  the  Museum 
that  The  Study  of  Mammals  saw  the  light. 


CHAPTER  IV 

AS    PRESIDENT    OF   THE    ZOOLOGICAL    SOCIETY 
[1879-1899] 

DURING  a  portion  of  his  tenure  of  office  as  Conservator  of 
the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  and 
throughout  the  whole  of  his  Directorship  of  the  Natural 
History  Museum,  Sir  William  Flower  occupied  the 
Presidential  Chair  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London — 
the  oldest  body  of  its  kind  in  existence.  The  events 
narrated  in  the  present  chapter  occurred  therefore 
during  the  period  covered  by  its  two  immediate  pre- 
decessors; nevertheless,  this  method  of  treatment, 
although  breaking  the  chronological  order,  has  been 
found,  on  the  whole,  the  most  convenient. 

The  Zoological  Society,  it  may  be  observed,  has 
been  in  the  habit  of  selecting  its  presidents  from  three 
distinct  classes.  As  in  the  case  of  the  late  Prince 
Consort,  the  president  may  be  a  personage  of  exalted 
rank  without  any  claim  to  a  special  knowledge  of 
zoology.  .  On  the  other  hand,  as  exemplified  by  the 
Earl  of  Derby,  who  filled  the  office  in  the  "fifties,"  the 
Marquis  of  Tweeddale  in  the  "  seventies,"  and  the  Duke 
of  Bedford  at  the  present  time,  he  may  combine  high 
rank  with  a  more  or  less  pronounced  taste  for  and 
knowledge  of  natural  history,  or,  finally,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  founder,  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  he  may  be  selected 

89 


90  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

solely  for  his  eminence  as  a  zoologist  or  as  a  lover  of 
animals. 

On  the  death  of  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale,  2pth 
December  1878,  Professor  Flower  was  selected  by  the 
Council  to  fill  the  presidential  chair ;  the  appointment 
being  duly  ratified  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society 
held  the  following  spring.  From  that  date  till  the 
year  of  his  death,  Flower  was  annually  re-elected 
president  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  meeting.  He 
made  an  admirable  president,  his  deliberate  mode  of 
speaking  being  specially  well  adapted  to  the  comments 
expected  from  a  scientific  man  occupying  the  presidential 
chair  at  the  scientific  meetings.  From  his  wide  know- 
ledge of  zoology,  anatomy,  and  palaeontology,  he  was 
able  to  speak  to  the  point  on  almost  all  the  papers  read 
at  the  Society's  meetings  ;  and  those  privileged  to  listen 
to  his  remarks  on  any  specimen  in  which  he  was  speci- 
ally interested  will  not  readily  forget  the  impressive 
manner  in  which  he  brought  its  more  salient  and  char- 
acteristic features  to  the  notice  of  his  hearers.  Many 
of  his  more  important  scientific  memoirs  communicated 
to  the  Society  had  been  published  in  its  Proceedings  or 
Transactions,  before  he  accepted  the  presidential  chair,  in 
days  when  the  calls  on  his  time  were  not  so  pressing 
or  so  numerous  as  they  afterwards  became ;  but  even 
after  his  elevation  to  the  presidency  several  valuable 
memoirs  were  received  from  him,  the  most  important  being, 
perhaps,  one  on  the  classification  and  affinities  of  the 
dolphins,  to  which  fuller  reference  is  made  in  another 
chapter. 

During  Flower's  presidency  several  important  events 
and  changes  occurred  in  the  affairs  of  the  Zoological 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  91 

Society ;  and  although  the  management  was  to  a  very 
great  extent  in  the  hands  of  the  Secretary,  Dr.  P.  L. 
Sclater,  yet  in  matters  of  extreme  importance  the 
influence  and  opinions  of  the  president  always  made 
themselves  felt — the  more  so,  perhaps,  that  they  were  not 
in  special  evidence  in  the  case  of  trivial  matters.  In  the 
early  eighties  the  Society  suffered  severely  from  financial 
depression,  its  income  in  the  years  1883  and  1884 
falling  far  below  its  expenditure.  Thanks,  however, 
to  the  patient  sagacity  and  great  administrative  powers 
of  the  president  and  secretary,  the  affairs  of  the  Society 
were  soon  put  on  a  much  more  satisfactory  basis,  and 
long  before  the  death  of  the  former,  a  state  of  prosperity 
was  reached  which  had  seldom,  if  ever,  been  equalled, 
and  certainly  never  excelled. 

In  the  first  year  of  his  presidency,  Flower  delivered 
one  of  the  Davis  lectures  in  the  Society's  Gardens,  the 
subject  being  birds  that  do  not  fly,  and  he  also  lectured 
in  the  two  following  years,  selecting  as  his  subjects  in 
1 88 1  firstly  whales,  and  secondly  dolphins.  The 
following  year  was  notable  on  account  of  the  sale  to 
the  great  American  showman,  Barnum,  of  the  African 
elephant  "  Jumbo."  The  reason  for  thus  parting  with 
a  valuable  and  interesting  animal  was  that  it  was 
unsafe  to  keep  it  in  the  gardens  any  longer.  The  sale, 
as  stated  in  the  "  Record"  of  the  Society,  caused  a  good 
deal  of  public  excitement,  but  the  Council  would  not 
have  parted  with  the  animal  unless  satisfactory  reasons 
for  so  doing  had  been  laid  before  it  by  the  responsible 
Executive  of  the  Gardens. 

A  still  more  important  event  occurred  in  1883,  namely 
the  transference  of  the  Society's  Offices  and  Library  from 


92  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

No  1 1  to  No  3  Hanover  Square ;  the  freehold  of  the 
latter  house  having  been  secured  by  the  Council  at  a  cost 
of  £16,250.  Such  an  important  transaction  would  not, 
we  may  be  assured,  have  been  allowed  to  take  place 
without  the  most  careful  deliberation  and  consideration 
on  the  part* of  the  President. 

On  the  first  meeting  of  the  Society,  held  on  1st  April 
1884,  in  its  new  premises,  the  President  took  the 
opportunity  of  congratulating  the  Fellows  present  on 
the  very  great  improvement  in  the  Meeting-room,  the 
Library,  and  the  Offices,  resulting  from  the  change.  The 
Society  had  occupied  the  old  house,  No  II  Hanover 
Square,  for  forty-one  years,  and  had  long  since  quite 
outgrown  the  accommodation  it  afforded  in  all  the  three 
departments  mentioned  above. 

The  income  of  the  Society  had  increased  from  £9 1 37 
in  1843  to  £28,966  in  1883,  with  a  corresponding 
increase  of  clerical  work.  The  Library  had  been  almost 
entirely  formed  since  the  earlier  of  these  dates,  and 
was  rapidly  increasing,  and  the  attendance  of  the 
Fellows  at  the  evening  meetings  for  scientific  business 
had  been  such  that  the  old  rooms  were  quite  inadequate 
for  their  accommodation.  The  President  trusted  that 
the  increased  facilities  afforded  by  the  move  would  be 
taken  advantage  of  by  the  Fellows  in  promoting,  with 
even  greater  zeal  than  previously,  the  work  for  which 
the  Society  was  founded,  and  in  maintaining  and  extend- 
ing the  high  reputation  it  had  acquired  in  the  scientific 
world. 

Few  presidents  or  chairmen,  whether  of  scientific 
societies  or  of  commercial  companies,  could  have  had  a 
more  satisfactory  record  of  progress  to  lay  before  their 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  93 

supporters.  The  following  account  of  certain  events 
in  the  Society's  history  which  took  place  in  1887  is 
extracted  from  the  "  Record  "  of  its  work  :  — 

"  In  ordertomark  the  Jubilee  of  her  late  Majesty  Queen 
Victoria  which  took  place  this  year,  in  some  special  way,  it 
was  decided  to  hold  the  General  Meeting  in  June  in  the 
Gardens.  After  the  usual  formal  business  had  been 
transacted,  the  Silver  Medal  awarded  to  the  Maharaja 
of  Kuch-Behar  was  presented  to  His  Highness  in  person, 
and  suitably  acknowledged.  Professor  Flower,  C.B., 
President  of  the  Society,  then  delivered  an  address, 
which  was  printed  as  an  Appendix  to  the  Council's 
Report.  It  dealt  in  general  terms  with  the  principal 
points  in  the  history  of  the  Society,  from  its  foundation 
in  1826,  tracing  its  progress  throughout.  The  con- 
nection of  the  Royal  Family  with  the  Society  as  Patrons 
and  Donors,  the  scientific  meetings,  the  publications,  the 
Davis  Lectures,  the  menagerie,  and  the  recent  improve- 
ments in  the  Gardens  were  passed  in  review.  The 
President  concluded  by  appealing  for  the  continued 
support  of  the  public,  either  by  becoming  Fellows  or  by 
visiting  the  Gardens,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  the 
'  brief  record  of  the  Society's  history  would  show  that  such 
support  was  not  undeserved  by  those  who  have  had  the 
management  of  its  affairs.'  A  reception  held  after  the 
meeting  was  numerously  attended  by  the  Fellows  and 
their  friends,  and  by  many  specially  invited  guests, 
among  whom  were  the  Queen  of  Hawaii  and  Princess 
Liliokalani,  the  Thakor  Sahib  of  Limdli,  H.H.  the 
Prince  Devawongse,  and  the  Maharaja  of  Bhurtpore." 

The  reception,  which  was  held  on  1 5th  June  in 
brilliant  weather,  was  a  marked  success  ;  the  number  of 


94  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

foreign  visitors  in  their  native  dresses  lending  additional 
patches  of  colour  to  the  scene.  The  President's  address 
on  the  occasion  is  reprinted  in  his  Essays  on  Museums. 

Referring  to  Sir  William's  death,  the  "  Record"  of  the 
Society  has  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  On  1st  July  [1899]  the  Presidentship  of  the  Society 
became  vacant  by  the  death  of  Sir  William  Flower  who 
had  filled  the  office  for  more  than  twenty  years.  During 
this  period  Sir  William  Flower  had  regularly  occupied 
the  Presidential  chair,  and  had  been  constantly  engaged 
on  committees  and  on  other  matters  connected  with  the 
Society's  affairs.  In  Sir  William  Flower  the  Society 
lost  a  zoologist  of  the  highest  ability  and  a  most  able 
and  energetic  President.  To  succeed  him  the  Council 
selected  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Bedford  as  President, 
and  their  choice  was  confirmed  at  the  Anniversary 
Meeting  in  1900." 


CHAPTER   V 

GENERAL    ZOOLOGICAL    WORK 

IN  the  course  of  the  preceding  chapters  numerous 
more  or  less  incidental  references  have  been  made  to 
the  contributions  of  Sir  William  Flower  to  biological 
literature,  as  well  as  to  his  many  improvements  in 
museum  organisation  and  arrangement.  The  more 
detailed  discussion  of  these  has,  however,  been  reserved 
for  the  present  and  succeeding  chapters,  of  which  the 
first  two  are  devoted  to  the  zoological  and  the  third  to 
the  anthropological  side  of  his  work,  while  in  the 
fourth  his  views  in  regard  to  museums  and  certain 
other  subjects  are  taken  into  consideration. 

Regarding  the  general  scientific  work  of  Flower,  it 
must  be  confessed  at  the  outset  that  this  is  characterised 
in  the  main  by  its  conscientious  carefulness  and  exactness, 
rather  than  by  brilliancy  of  thought,  conception,  or 
style.  Great  attention  to  detail,  both  as  regards  the 
work  itself  and  in  reference  to  authorities  (which  were 
always  most  carefully  verified),  is  indeed  one  of  the 
leading  features  of  his  labours ;  but  there  is  no  epoch- 
making  discovery  or  comprehensive  generalisation  which 
can  be  associated  with  his  name.  In  connection  with 
his  careful  attention  to  small  and  apparently  trivial  points 
of  detail,  the  following  passage  from  Professor  Ray 

95 


96  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

Lankester's  obituary  notice  in  Nature  may  be  appro- 
priately quoted : — 

"  He  did  his  own  work  with  his  own  hands,  and 
I  have  the  best  reason  to  know  that  he  was  so  deeply 
shocked  and  distressed  by  the  inaccuracy  which  unfor- 
tunately crept  into  some  of  the  work  of  his  distinguished 
predecessor,  Owen,  through  the  employment  of  dissectors 
and  draughtsmen,  whose  work  he  did  not  sufficiently 
supervise,  that  he  himself  determined  to  be  exceptionally 
careful  and  accurate  in  his  own  records  and  notes." 

In  another  passage  of  his  notice  the  same  writer 
observes  that : — 

"  Caution  and  reticence  in  generalisation  certainly 
distinguish  all  Flower's  scientific  writings.  Whilst  he 
was  on  this  account  necessarily  not  known  as  the  author 
of  stirring  hypotheses,  his  statements  of  fact  gained  in 
weight  by  his  reputation  for  judgment  and  accuracy." 

Flower's  zoological  studies  related  entirely  to  the 
vertebrates  and  almost  exclusively  to  mammals,  although 
he  devoted  a  few  papers,  such  as  the  one  on  the 
gular  pouch  of  the  great  bustard,  and  that  on  the  skull 
of  a  cassowary,  to  birds.  Other  groups,  I  believe,  he 
never  touched.  In  the  earlier  years  of  his  scientific 
career,  at  anyrate,  his  labours  were  in  the  main  devoted 
to  the  anatomical  aspect  of  zoology,  such  subjects  as 
the  dentition,  osteology,  and  the  structure  and  characters 
of  the  brain  and  viscera  claiming  a  much  larger  share  of 
his  attention  than  was  bestowed  on  the  myology.  In 
latter  years  the  classification  of  the  major  groups  of  the 
mammalia  received  much  attention  from  Flower.  Not 
that  he  was  in  any  way  what  is  nowadays  called 
a  systematist  in  zoology,  that  is  to  say,  he  took  no 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  97 

active  part  in  describing  new  species  (not  to  mention 
sub-species,  which  had  scarcely  begun  to  be  recognised 
by  naturalists  in  his  day),  or  the  redefining  of  generic 
groups,  and  other  work  of  this  nature.  Indeed,  as 
mentioned  in  the  chapter  devoted  to  his  career  at  the 
College  of  Surgeons,  he  was  extremely  conservative  in 
this  respect,  and  strongly  opposed  to  the  modern 
fondness  for  small  generic  groups,  and  also  for  changing 
generic  names  which,  from  long  association,  have  come 
almost  to  be  regarded  as  household  words  and  integral 
parts  of  the  English  language.  The  substitution  of 
the  name  Procavia,  for  Hyrax,  the  familiar  title  of  the 
Klip-dass,  was,  for  instance,  very  repugnant  to  him, 
although  loyally  accepted  when  found  to  be  coming 
into  general  use. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  so  far  as  my  information  goes, 
with  the  exception  of  certain  whales  and  dolphins,  and 
one  extinct  sea-cow  (Halitherium)^  Flower  never  named 
a  new  species  of  animal,  nor,  I  think,  did  he  ever  pro- 
pose a  new  generic  term.  Indeed,  so  opposed  was  he 
to  any  interference  with  names  of  the  latter  description 
in  general  use,  that  when  several  such  were  replaced 
by  alternative  ones  in  the  Study  of  Mamma/s,  it  was 
expressly  stipulated  by  him  that  the  responsibility  for 
such  substitution  should  rest  solely  with  the  present 
writer.1 

The  modern  system  of  forming  trinomials  to  indicate 
the  local  races,  or  sub-species,  of  mammals  (as  exempli- 
fied by  Giraffa  camelopardalis  rothschildi  and  Giraffa 
camelopardalis  capensis  for  two  of  the  local  phases  of 

1  An  American  writer  has  recently  attributed,  quite  unjustifiably,  the 
names  in  question  to  Flower. 
G 


98  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

the  species  of  giraffe  typified  by  G.  camelopardalis  of  the 
Egyptian  Sudan  and  Abyssinia),  was  practically  in  its 
infancy  during  the  active  life-time  of  Flower,  and  it  is 
doubtful  how  he  would  have  approved  of  the  extent  to 
which  it  has  been  subsequently  carried.  Nevertheless, 
that  he  appreciated  the  practice  of  recognising  minute 
local  differences  of  colour,  size,  etc.,  in  the  same  species 
of  mammals  is  evident  from  an  incident  within  the 
writer's  own  knowledge,  which  occurred  at  the  Natural 
History  Museum,  when  a  tray  containing  the  local 
phases  of  one  of  the  species  of  the  small  squirrel-like 
rodents  known  as  chipmunks  was  submitted  to  his 
notice;  his  remark  being  that  such  variations  from  a 
common  type  ought  in  nowise  to  be  ignored,  if  we 
wished  to  make  our  knowledge  of  animals  anything  like 
complete,  and  that  the  simplest  way  of  indicating  such 
differences  was  to  assign  them  distinct  names. 

In  a  general  way,  however,  it  may  be  said  that  Sir 
William's  sympathies  were  with  the  wider  and  more 
philosophical  aspects  of  zoology  rather  than  with  the 
details  of  specific  and  sub-specific  distinction  (which,  by 
the  way,  have  scarcely  any  more  right  to  be  regarded 
as  real  philosophical  science  than  has  stamp-collecting)  r  j 
and  that,  from  a  systematic  standpoint,  his  interest  was 
very  largely  concentrated  on  the  relationships  existing 
between  the  mammals  of  to-day  and  their  extinct  pre- 
decessors. Several  of  his  lectures  and  papers,  and  one 
especially  of  his  separate  works  (that  on  The  Horse) 
were  indeed  devoted  to  this  aspect  of  the  subject ;  and 

1  The  present  writer  has  the  less  compunction  in  making  this  assertion, 
seeing  that  he  himself  is  responsible  for  naming  no  inconsiderable  number 
of  these  so-called  sub-species  of  mammals. 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  99 

on  every  possible  occasion  he  emphasised  his  conviction 
of  the  necessity  of  studying  (and  arranging  in  museums) 
living  and  extinct  mammals  together,  if  we  wish  to 
make  our  science  really  practical. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  he  had  the  strongest  possible 
objection  to  the  recognition  of  "  palaeontology "  as  a 
science  apart  from  zoology,  and  he  even  went  so  far  as  to 
mildly  rebuke  (in  his  own  inimitably  courteous  and 
gentle  manner)  the  present  writer,  for  venturing  to  offer 
to  the  public  a  volume  on  that  subject.  To  a  great  ex- 
tent, no  doubt,  he  was  perfectly  right  in  this  contention, 
although  there  are  points  of  view  from  which  "  palae- 
ontological"  works  are  decidedly  convenient,  even  if  their 
existence  and  production  cannot  be  logically  justified. 

As  regards  the  particular  groups  of  mammals  (other 
than  man)  in  which  Flower  was  more  especially  in- 
terested, there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Cetacea  (whales 
and  dolphins)  occupied  the  first  position.  And  on  this 
subject  he  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  first  authorities, 
his  only  possible  rivals  in  this  country,  at  anyrate, 
being  Sir  William  Turner  and  Professor  Struthers. 
Next  to  this  group  came,  perhaps,  the  marsupials, 
in  which  a  most  important  discovery  was  made  by 
Flower  in  regard  to  the  succession  and  replacement  of 
the  teeth. 

Not  even  the  most  sympathetic  of  biographers  would 
attempt  for  one  instant  to  assume  that  his  hero — if  a 
zoologist — could  by  any  possibility  be  infallible ;  and  it 
has  to  be  recorded  that  many  changes  and  amendments 
have  had  to  be  made  in  Flower's  conclusions.  Perhaps, 
indeed,  Sir  William  has  been  to  some  extent  especially 
unfortunate  in  this  respect,  owing  to  the  extreme  im- 


ioo  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

perfection  of  the  state  of  our  palaeontological  (I  must 
use  the  objectionable  word)  knowledge  at  the  date 
when  much  of  his  best  work  was  accomplished.  At 
that  time,  in  spite  of  the  enormous  and  valuable  results 
achieved  by  Cuvier,  Owen,  and  others,  mammalian 
palaeontology  may  be  said  to  have  been  in  its  infancy 
compared  to  its  present  state  ;  the  wonderful  discoveries 
in  North  and  South  America  being  then  either  unknown 
or  only  partially  revealed,  and  the  same  being  the  case 
with  regard  to  those  made  known  by  the  working  of 
the  phosphorite  beds  in  Central  France. 

These  and  other  discoveries  have,  for  instance,  totally 
revolutionised  our  ideas  with  regard  to  the  affinities 
of  the  different  families  of  the  modern  Carnivora,  and 
have  thus  led  to  considerable  modifications  of  the  views 
entertained  by  Flower  as  to  the  relationships  of  the 
members  of  this  group. 

Moreover,  there  is  another  important  factor  which  has 
to  be  taken  into  consideration.  At  the  time  when  Sir 
William  wrote  his  celebrated  memoir  on  the  Carnivora, 
the  effects  of  what  is  now  universally  known  among 
zoologists  as  "  parallelism  in  development "  were  quite 
unrecognised.  By  "  parallelism "  (to  abbreviate  the 
expression)  is  meant,  it  may  be  explained,  a  remarkable 
tendency  which  undoubtedly  exists  among  animals  of 
markedly  diverse  origin  to  become  more  or  less  like 
one  another  in  at  least  one  important  structural  feature, 
when  living  under  similar  physical  conditions,  or  specially 
adapted  for  similar  modes  of  existence.  Not  unfre- 
quently  this  structural  resemblance,  when  closely  ex- 
amined, is  found  to  be  less  close  than  might  at  first  sight 
have  seemed  to  be  the  case ;  the  adaptation  having  been 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  101 

brought  about  by  the  modification  of  structures  origin- 
ally more  or  less  dissimilar  towards  a  common  type. 
In  other  words,  the  same  goal  has  been  reached  by  two 
different  routes. 

An  excellent  example  of  this  is  offered  by  the  de- 
velopment of  "  cannon-bones  "  in  the  lower  portion  of 
the  limbs  of  the  members  of  the  horse  tribe  on  the  one 
hand  and  those  of  the  deer  and  antelopes  on  the  other ; 
the  object  of  this  lengthening  and  strengthening  of  this 
part  of  the  limb  being  in  both  instances  the  attainment  of 
increased  speed.  Whereas,  however  in  the  one  instance 
the  cannon-bone  is  formed  from  one  original  element, 
in  the  other  it  is  the  result  of  the  fusion  of  two  such 
elements.  In  this  case,  indeed,  the  difference  in  the 
structure  of  this  part  of  the  skeleton  in  the  two  groups 
is  so  apparent  as  to  leave  no  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the 
remoteness  of  the  affinity  between  their  respective 
ancestors.  There  is,  however,  a  certain  group  of  ex- 
tinct South  American  hoofed  mammals  in  which  the 
cannon-bone  corresponds  exactly  in  origin  and  structure 
with  that  of  the  horse,  from  which  it  might  be  assumed 
that  the  two  animals  were  closely  related,  whereas,  from 
other  evidence,  we  know  that  they  are  widely  sundered. 
Approximately  similar  structures  are  therefore  in  many 
instances  far  from  being  indications  of  genetic  affinity 
between  the  animals  in  which  they  respectively  occur. 
Before  the  occurrence  of  this  parallelism  was  recognised 
by  naturalists  as  an  important  factor  in  their  develop- 
ment, such  resemblances  were,  however,  frequently 
regarded  as  indications  of  a  common  parentage,  so  that 
animals  which  had  comparatively  little  to  do  with  one 
another  were  brigaded  as  members  of  the  same  assemblage. 


102  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

With  these  preliminary  remarks,  we  may  proceed  to 
a  general  survey  of  Sir  William's  zoological  work.  It 
has,  however,  been  found  convenient  to  relegate  the 
consideration  of  his  numerous  memoirs  on  the  Cetacea  to 
the  next  chapter,  by  which  means  their  connection  will 
be  made  more  apparent  than  if  they  were  discussed 
among  those  on  other  sections  of  zoology. 

The  first  zoological  paper  (and  indeed  the  first 
scientific  work  of  any  description)  published  by  Flower 
seems  to  have  been  that  on  the  dissection  of  one  of  the 
African  lemurs  belonging  to  the  genus  Ga/ago,  which 
appeared  in  the  Zoological  Society's  Proceedings  for  1852, 
and  serves  to  prove,  as  mentioned  in  the  first  chapter,  that 
the  author  was  at  that  time  holding  the  post  of  Curator 
of  the  Museum  of  the  Middlesex  Hospital.  The  paper 
itself  is  of  little  importance,  dealing  only  with  the 
structure  of  the  muscles  and  viscera  of  the  species  in 
question. 

The  next  paper  on  the  list,  which  appeared  in  the 
same  journal  for  1 860,  was  also  written  during  this 
part  of  Flower's  career ;  it  is  one  of  the  few  devoted 
to  the  anatomy  of  birds,  and  describes  the  gizzard 
of  the  Nicobar  pigeon  and  other  graminivorous 
species. 

About  this  time  Flower  began  to  devote  his  attention 
to  the  mammalian  brain ;  his  first  contribution  on  this 
subject  being  "  Observations  on  the  Posterior  Lobes  of 
the  Cerebrum  of  the  Quadrumana,  with  the  Description 
of  the  Brain  of  a  Galago?  of  which  an  abstract  appeared 
in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London  for 
1860,  although  the  complete  memoir  was  not  published 
till  1862,  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions.  The  date  of 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  103 

publication  of  the  abstract  proves  that  these  studies  were 
commenced,  and  the  memoir  in  question  completed,  be- 
fore (and  not,  as  stated  by  Professor  M'Intosh,1  after) 
the  author's  appointment  to  the  Conservatorship  of  the 
Museum  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  which  did  not  take 
place  till  the  year  1 86 1 .  The  brain  of  another  monkey 
was  also  described  in  a  paper  on  the  anatomy  of  a  South 
American  species  then  known  as  Pithed  a  monachus,  which 
appeared  in  the  Zoological  Society's  Proceedings  for  1862. 
In  the  following  year  (1863)  he  published,  in  the 
Natural  History  Review,  a  still  more  important  com- 
munication, dealing  with  the  brain  of  the  Malay  siamang 
(Hylobates  syndactylus),  one  of  the  man-like  apes,  in 
which  it  was  shown  that  in  this  species  (and  probably 
therefore  in  gibbons  generally)  the  posterior  part  of  the 
cerebrum,  or  main  division  of  the  brain,  overlapped  the 
cerebellum,  or  hind  brain,  to  an  even  less  degree  than  in 
the  American  howling-monkeys,  which  had  hitherto  been 
regarded  as  the  lowest  members  of  the  group,  so  far  as 
the  feature  in  question  was  concerned.  That  such  a 
feature  should  occur  in  one  of  the  highest  groups  of 
apes  was  certainly  a  remarkable  and  unexpected  dis- 
covery. Yet  another  contribution  to  the  same  subject 
was  made  in  1864,  when  a  paper  appeared  in  the 
Zoological  Society's  Proceedings  on  the  brain  of  the  red 
howling-monkey,  then  known  as  Mycetes  seniculus,  but 
of  which  the  generic  title  is  changed  by  many  modern 
naturalists  to  Alouata. 

The  earlier  memoirs  of  this  series  published  (in  the 
Philosophical  Transactions),  writes  Professor  M'Intosh  in 
the  Scottish  Review  for  1900,  "formed  important  evidence 

1  Scottish  Review,  April,  1900,  p.  5. 


io4  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

in  the  discussions  which  took  place  between  Owen  and 
Huxley  in  regard  to  the  posterior  lobe  of  the  brain,  the 
posterior  cornu,  and  the  hippocampus  minor.  Professor 
Owen,  at  the  Cambridge  Meeting  of  the  British 
Association  in  1862,  maintained,  from  specimens  of  the 
human  brain  in  spirit,  and  from  a  cast  of  the  interior 
of  the  gorilla's  skull,  that  in  man  the  posterior  lobes  of 
the  brain  overlapped  the  cerebellum,  whereas  in  the 
gorilla  they  did  not ;  that  these  characters  are  constant, 
and  therefore  he  had  decided  to  place  man,  with  his 
overlapping  posterior  lobes,  the  existence  of  a  posterior 
horn  in  the  lateral  ventricle,  and  the  presence  of  a 
hippocampus  minor  in  the  posterior  horn,  under  the 
special  division  Archencephala.  Moreover,  he  grouped 
with  these  features  the  distinctive  characters  of  the  foot 
of  man,  and  showed  how  it  differed  from  that  of  all 
monkeys.  Flower's  accurate  investigations  enabled 
Huxley  to  substantiate  his  antagonistic  position  to 
Owen's  doctrines,  viz.,  that  these  structures,  instead  of 
being  the  attributes  of  man,  are  precisely  the  most 
marked  cerebral  characters  common  to  man  with  the 
apes.  Huxley  also  asserted  that  the  differences  be- 
tween the  foot  of  man  and  that  of  the  higher  apes 
were  of  the  same  order,  and  but  slightly  different 
in  degree  from  those  which  separated  one  ape  from 
another. 

The  result  of  this  controversy  was  the  overthrow 
(except  in  the  mind  and  works  of  its  author)  of  Owen's 
separation  of  man  on  the  one  hand  as  the  representa- 
tive of  a  primary  group — the  Archencephala;  and  of 
apes,  monkeys,  Carnivora,  Ungulates,  Sirenians,  and 
Cetaceans  on  the  other  hand,  as  forming  a  second 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  105 

group — the  Gyrencephaia.1  As  will  be  seen  from  the 
above  quotation,  this  result  was  very  largely  due  to  the 
work  of  Flower,  although  it  was  brought  into  prominent 
notice  by  the  superior  fighting  powers  of  Huxley,  who 
was  also  an  older,  and  at  the  time  at  anyrate,  a  better- 
known  man.  It  may  be  added  that  Flower  himself 
subsequently  abandoned  the  use  of  the  term  "  Quadru- 
mana,"  as  distinguishing  apes  and  monkeys  on  the  one 
hand  from  man,  as  "  Bimana,"  on  the  other,  and 
brigaded  all  altogether  under  their  Linnaean  title  "  Pri- 
mates." 

The  contributions  of  Flower  to  our  knowledge  of 
(and,  it  may  be  added,  to  the  clearing  up  of  miscon- 
ceptions in  regard  to)  the  mammalian  brain,  was,  how- 
ever, by  no  means  confined  to  the  Primates  (man,  apes, 
monkeys,  and  lemurs).  On  the  contrary,  his  researches 
were  of  equal — if  not  indeed  of  more — importance  with 
regard  to  the  structure  of  that  organ  in  the  lower 
groups  of  the  class,  namely  the  marsupials  and  the 
monotremes  (duckbill  platypus  and  spiny  ant-eater). 

In  the  well-known  Reade  Lecture  of  1859,  Professor 
Owen  expressed  himself  as  follows  with  regard  to  the 
brain  of  the  two  groups  last  mentioned  : — 

"Prior  to  the  year  1836,  it  was  held  by  comparative 
anatomists  that  the  brain  in  mammalia  differed  from  that 
in  all  other  vertebrate  animals  by  the  presence  of  the 

1  From  the  extract  from  Professor  M*Intosh's  notice  of  Flower's  work 
above  cited,  it  might  be  inferred  that  Owen  first  proposed  the  terms 
Archencephala,  Gyrencephaia,  etc.,  at  the  Cambridge  Meeting  of  the 
British  Association  in  1862.  This  is  not  so,  as  these  terms  were  used  by 
him  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Linnaean  Society  in  1857,  and  also  in  his 
Reade  Lecture  "  On  the  Classification  and  Geographical  Distribution  of 
the  Mammalia,"  delivered  at  Cambridge  on  loth  May,  1859,  and  pub- 
lished in  London  (by  J.  W.  Parker)  as  a  separate  volume  the  same  year. 


io6  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

large  mass  of  transverse  white  fibres  called  'corpus 
callosum'  by  the  anthropotomist ;  which  fibres,  over- 
arching the  ventricles  and  diverging  as  they  penetrate 
the  substance  of  either  hemisphere  of  the  cerebrum, 
bring  every  convolution  of  the  one  into  communication 
with  those  of  the  other  hemisphere,  whence  the  other 
name  of  this  part — the  '  great  commissure.'  In  that 
year  I  discovered  that  the  brain  of  the  kangaroo,  the 
wombat,  and  some  other  marsupial  quadrupeds,  wanted 
the  '  great  commissure ' ;  and  that  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres were  connected  together,  as  in  birds,  only  by 
the  { fornix '  and  '  anterior  commissure.'  Soon  afterward 
I  had  the  opportunity  of  determining  that  the  same 
deficiency  of  structure  prevailed  in  the  Ornithorhynchus 
(duckbill)  and  Echidna  (spiny  ant-eater)." 

Owen's  conclusions  with  regard  to  the  absence  of  the 
great  connecting  band  of  fibres  between  the  hemispheres 
of  the  marsupial  brain  were  first  published  in  the  Philo- 
sophical Transactions  for  1837 ;  those,  with  regard  to  the 
same  lack  in  the  monotremes,  being  added  in  Todd's 
Cyclopedia  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  Article  "  Mono- 
tremata."  In  the  latter  article  it  was  also  stated  that 
the  brain  of  the  echidna  was  further  distinguished  from 
that  of  other  mammals  by  the  circumstance  that  whereas 
in  the  latter  the  portion  of  the  brain  known  as  the  optic 
lobes  consists  of  four  lobes  (corpora  quadrigemina),  in 
the  echidna  and  duckbill  there  are  only  a  pair  of  such 
lobes  (corpora  bigemina.) 

In  consequence  of  this  supposed  lack  of  the  corpus 
callosum  in  their  brains,  Owen  separated  the  marsupials 
and  monotremes  from  other  mammals  in  a  primary  group 
by  themselves,  under  the  title  of  Lyencephala. 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  107 

Flower's  attack  on  these  conclusions  was  commenced 
by  a  paper  which  appeared  in  the  Zoological  Society's 
Proceedings  for  26th  January  1864,  entitled  "On  the 
Optic  Lobes  of  the  Brain  of  the  Echidna,"  in  which  it 
was  conclusively  demonstrated  that  these  structures 
resembled  those  of  the  higher  mammals  in  being  four- 
lobed. 

More  important  still  was  his  memoir  "  On  the  Com- 
missures of  the  Cerebral  Hemispheres  of  the  Marsupialia 
and  Monotremata,  as  compared  with  those  of  the 
Placental  Mammals,"  which  was  published  in  the  Philo- 
sophical Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  for  1865.  In 
this  was  shown,  it  was  thought,  the  existence  in  both 
monotremes  and  marsupials  of  a  distinct,  although  very 
small,  corpus  callosum  connecting  the  two  hemispheres 
of  the  brain ;  the  anterior  commissure,  which  in  the 
higher  mammals  is  the  smaller  connecting  band,  being  in 
this  instance  much  the  larger. 

Recent  researches  have,  however,  tended  to  show 
that  Owen  was  after  all  right  in  denying  the  existence 
of  a  corpus  callosum  in  the  latter  groups.  Even  allow- 
ing for  this  correction,  the  result  of  this  important 
paper  was  to  discredit  among  all  zoologists  capable 
of  forming  an  adequate  opinion  on  the  subject  Owen's 
proposed  fourfold  division  of  the  Mammalia  into  Lyen- 
cephala,  Lissencephala,  Gyrencephala,  and  Archen- 
cephala.  And  these  terms  have  now  completely 
disappeared  from  zoological  literature. 

In  those  days  it  required  no  considerable  amount  of 
courage  to  attack  a  man  of  Owen's  established  social 
and  scientific  position  on  an  important  subject  like  this  ; 
and  Flower's  triumph  was  therefore  the  more  con- 


io8  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

spicuous.  Of  course  such  of  these  discoveries  as  are 
valid,  if  they  had  not  been  made  by  him,  would  have 
been  made  later  on  by  somebody  else,  as  they  merely 
required  accurate  dissection  and  observation.  But  this 
may  be  said  of  every  discovery  of  a  like  nature ;  and 
Flower  is  entitled  to  all  credit  for  having  worked  out 
the  subject  in  the  way  he  did.  It  may  be  added,  that, 
with  our  present  knowledge  of  mammalian  morphology, 
a  classification  based  on  the  characters  of  the  brain  is 
manifestly  based  on  a  misconception  from  first  to  last ; 
the  degree  of  development  and  specialisation  of  that 
organ  being  purely  adaptive  features,  and  therefore  not 
dependent  upon  structural  relationships.  Had  Owen's 
classification  been  maintained,  it  would  have  been 
necessary  to  assign  the  primitive  Carnivora  and  Ungulata 
to  a  group  quite  apart  from  the  one  containing  their 
existing  representatives. 

In  the  light  of  modern  research,  it  cannot  now 
be  held  that  the  result  of  Flower's  investigations 
in  this  direction  was  to  demonstrate  the  existence 
of  a  corpus  callosum  to  the  brain  in  all  the  members 
of  the  mammalian  class. 

In  another  paper,  dealing  with  the  brain  of  the  Javan 
loris,  published  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Zoological 
Society,  Flower  made  a  further  contribution  to  the 
study  of  this  part  of  the  organism.  Previous  to  the 
appearance  of  the  memoir  on  the  marsupial  and  mono- 
treme  brain,  Flower  had  published,  in  the  Natural 
History  Review  for  1864,  one  on  the  number  of  cer- 
vical vertebrae  in  the  Sirenia  (manati  and  dugong). 
Apart  from  several  papers  on  whales  and  dolphins, 
which,  as  already  mentioned,  are  reserved  for  considera- 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER 


109 


tion  in  a  later  chapter,  the  next  noteworthy  zoological 
contribution  from  Flower's  pen  appears  to  be  one  on 
the  gular  pouch  of  the  great  bustard,  published  in  the 
Zoological  Society's  Proceedings  for  1865.  This  pouch, 
which,  it  may  be  observed  is  confined  to  the  cock-bird, 
and  inflated  during  the  breeding  season,  is  a  very  re- 
markable structure,  which  has  recently  been  described 
in  greater  detail  by  Mr.  W.  P.  Pycraft. 

Two  years  later  (1867),  Flower  contributed  to  the 
same  journal  a  .paper  on  the  anatomy  of  the  West 
African  chevrotain,  Hyomoschus  aquaticus,  or,  as  it  is  now 
called,  Dorcatherium  aquatlcum.  The  specimen  on 
which  the  paper  was  based  was  the  first  of  its  kind 
which  had  ever  been  dissected — at  least  in  this  country  ; 
and  the  result  of  its  examination  was  to  confirm  the  view 
that  the  mouse-deer,  or  chevrotains,  cannot  be  included 
among  the  true  ruminants,  or  Pecora,  but  rather  that 
they  form  a  group  (Tragulina),  in  many  respects  inter- 
mediate between  the  latter  and  the  pigs  and  hippopota- 
muses, or  Suina.  To  the  essential  difference  between 
the  chevrotains  and  the  musk-deer,  which  have  often 
been  confounded,  Flower  was  very  fond  of  recurring 
in  his  later  writings. 

About  the  year  1 866  Sir  William  began  to  turn  his 
attention  to  the  teeth  of  mammals,  more  especially  as  re- 
gards the  mode  in  which  the  milk  or  baby  series  is  suc- 
ceeded by  the  permanent  teeth,  and  the  general  homology 
of  the  milk  with  the  permanent,  and  of  the  individual 
teeth  of  both  series  with  one  another.  As  the  result  of 
these  investigations  he  published  during  the  next  few 
years  the  following  papers  on  this  subject.  First  and 
most  important,  one  on  the  development  and  succession 


no  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

of  the  teeth  of  marsupials,  which  appeared  in  the 
Philosophical  Transactions  for  1 867 .  In  the  following  year 
he  delivered  before  the  British  Association  at  Norwich 
a  paper  entitled  "  Remarks  on  the  Homologies  and  Rela- 
tion of  the  Teeth  of  the  Mammalia,"  which  was  published 
in  the  Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology  for  the  same 
year.  In  that  year  he  also  published,  in  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Zoological  Society,  an  account  of  the  homology 
and  succession  of  the  teeth  in  the  armadillos.  A  general 
sketch  from  his  pen  of  the  dentition  of  mammals 
was  published  in  the  British  Medical  Journal  for  1871, 
while  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Odontological  Society 
for  the  same  year,  appeared  a  paper  on  the  first,  or  milk, 
dentition  of  the  Mammalia. 

By  far  the  most  important  of  this  series  of  papers  is 
undoubtedly  the  one  on  the  succession  and  homologies 
of  the  teeth  in  the  marsupials  or  pouched  mammals  ; 
and  it  is  the  one  which  contains,  perhaps,  the  most  note- 
worthy discovery  made  by  Flower. 

Owen  had  previously  pointed  out  that  marsupials 
differ  from  ordinary  placental  mammals  in  having  four 
(in  place  of  three)  pairs  of  cheek-teeth  at  the  hinder 
part  of  the  series  which  have  no  milk,  or  deciduous, 
predecessors,  and  are  therefore,  according  to  the  usual 
rule,  to  be  regarded  as  true  molars,  in  contradiction  to 
premolars,  in  which  such  deciduous  predecessors  are 
generally  developed.  He  considered,  however,  that  all 
the  premolars  in  the  kangaroo  (and  therefore  presumably 
in  other  marsupials)  as  well  as  the  incisors  or  cutting 
teeth,  and  the  canines  or  tusks,  were  preceded  by  milk- 
teeth.  Flower,  on  the  other  hand  (who  it  is  only  just 
to  add  had  a  much  fuller  series  of  specimens  of  young 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  in 

marsupials  on  which  to  work  than  was  available  to 
Owen),  was  enabled  to  show  that  in  the  Marsupialia 
only  one  pair  of  teeth  in  each  jaw,  at  most,  is  preceded 
by  a  milk-tooth.  The  tooth,  in  question,  is  the  fifth 
from  the  posterior  end  of  the  series,  and  whereas  in  the 
adult  animal  it  differs  in  character  from  those  behind  it, 
its  deciduous  predecessor  resembles  the  latter.  The 
replacing  tooth  was  further  considered  to  correspond 
with  the  fourth  or  last  premolar  of  placental  mammals, 
while  the  replaced  tooth  was  regarded  as  the  only  one 
in  the  entire  series  corresponding  to  the  milk-teeth  of 
placental  mammals.  This  view  rendered  it  necessary, 
of  course,  to  regard  all  the  four  pairs  of  cheek-teeth 
behind  this  abnormal  one  as  corresponding  to  the  true 
molars  of  placentals,  as  had  been  done  by  Owen,  thus 
making,  as  already  mentioned,  marsupials  to  differ  from 
ordinary  placentals  by  possessing  four  instead  of  three 
pairs  of  these  teeth. 

Before  proceeding  to  notice  an  amendment  which  has 
been  proposed  in  regard  to  the  homology  of  the  one 
successional  tooth  of  the  marsupials,  certain  other 
features  connected  with  it  and  its  predecessor  discussed 
by  Flower  may  be  briefly  mentioned.  He  noticed,  to 
quote  from  an  admirable  epitome  of  his  observations  on 
this  point,  drawn  up  by  Professor  M'Intosh  in  the  Scottish 
Review  for  1900,  "  that  there  were  considerable  differ- 
ences in  the  various  genera  as  to  the  relative  period  of 
the  animal's  life  at  which  the  fall  of  the  temporary  molar 
and  the  evolution  of  its  successor  takes  place.  In  some, 
as  in  the  rat-kangaroos,  it  is  one  of  the  latest,  the 
temporary  tooth  retaining  its  place  and  its  functions 
until  the  animal  has  nearly,  if  not  quite,  reached  its  full 


ii2  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

growth,  and  is  not  shed  until  all  the  other  teeth  are  in 
position  and  use.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  Tasmanian 
wolf  the  temporary  tooth  is  very  rudimentary  in  size 
and  form,  and  is  shed  or  absorbed  before  any  other 
teeth  enter  the  gum.  Anterior  to  the  period  of  Sir 
William  Flower's  communication,  mammals  had  been, 
in  regard  to  the  succession  of  their  teeth,  divided  into 
two  groups — the  Monophyodonts,  or  those  that  generate 
a  single  series  of  teeth,  and  the  Diphyodonts,  or  those 
that  develop  two  sets  of  teeth,  but,  as  he  pointed  out, 
even  in  the  most  typical  Diphyodonts  the  successional 
process  does  not  extend  to  the  whole  of  the  teeth, 
always  stopping  short  of  those  situated  most  posteriorly 
in  each  series.  The  pouched  animals  (marsupials),  he 
stated,  occupied  an  intermediate  position,  presenting,  as 
it  were,  a  rudimentary  diphyodont  condition,  the  suc- 
cessional process  being  confined  to  a  single  tooth  on 
each  side  of  each  jaw." 

All  this  is  unexceptionable.  Flower,  however,  went 
further  than  this,  and  claimed  that  the  true  molar  teeth 
of  mammals  correspond  serially  with  the  permanent 
premolars,  canines,  and  incisors,  and  not  with  their 
deciduous  predecessors.  And  he  therefore  urged  (as 
indeed  must  be  the  case  on  these  premisses)  that  the 
whole  dentition  of  adult  marsupials  corresponds  with 
the  permanent  dentition  of  placentals.  A  further  infer- 
ence from  this  is  that  the  milk-teeth,  instead  of 
being  an  original  development,  may  rather  be  a  set 
superadded  to  meet  the  temporary  needs  of  mammals 
whose  permanent  set  is  of  a  highly  complex  type. 

To  review  the  objections  which  have  been  raised 
against  these  views  would  be  entering  on  a  very  difficult 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  113 

question,  and  one  in  regard  to  which  uniformity  of 
opinion  by  no  means  exists  among  naturalists  even  at  the 
present  day.  It  may  be  mentioned,  however,  that  from 
the  circumstance  of  the  later  milk-premolars  resembling 
(as  was  noticed  by  Flower  in  the  case  of  the  one  tooth 
replaced  in  marsupials)  the  true  molars  rather  than  the 
permanent  premolars,  it  has  been  suggested  that  the 
milk-dentition  is  serially  homologous  with  the  true 
molars.  And  on  this  view,  the  entire  dentition  of 
marsupials  (with  the  exception  of  the  one  replacing 
tooth)  corresponds  to  the  milk-dentition  of  placentals. 
Possibly,  however,  the  larger  number  of  incisors  which 
distinguish  many  of  the  carnivorous  marsupials  from  the 
placentals  may  be  due  to  the  development  of  teeth 
belonging  to  the  permanent  series  with  those  of  the 
milk-set,  and  both  persisting  together  throughout  life. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  evident,  on  the  above  view  of 
the  serial  homology  of  their  dentition,  that  marsupials, 
instead  of  as  Flower  supposed,  showing  the  commence- 
ment of  a  milk-dentition,  really  exhibit  the  decadence 
of  the  permanent  series. 

In  this  respect  they  display  a  precise  similarity  to  the 
modern  elephants,  as  indeed  was  pointed  out  by  Flower 
in  his  original  paper,  although  on  a  false  premiss,  for 
he  at  that  time  regarded  the  anterior  cheek-teeth  of  the 
elephant  as  the  representatives  of  the  permanent  pre- 
molars, whereas  they  really  correspond  with  the  milk- 
premolars. 

One  objection  has  indeed  been  raised  with  regard  to 

the  identification  of  the  adult  marsupial  dentition  with 

the  milk-set  of  placentals,  namely,  the  existence  in  certain 

marsupialia  of  rudimentary  teeth  belonging  to  an  earlier 

H 


n4  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

set  than  the  one  functionally  developed.  This  has  been 
got  over  by  regarding  these  rudimentary  germs  as  the 
representatives  of  a  prelacteal  series. 

Passing  on  to  another  point,  it  has  to  be  noticed  that 
exception  has  also  been  taken  to  Flower's  view  that  the 
replacing  tooth  of  marsupials  and  its  deciduous  prede- 
cessor correspond  to  the  fourth,  or  last  premolar  of 
placentals.  The  question  has  been  discussed  in  con- 
siderable detail  in  the  Zoological  Society's  Proceedings 
for  1899  by  the  present  writer,  who  had  for  material 
the  dentition  of  certain  extinct  South  American  mammals 
quite  unknown  to  science  at  the  time  Flower's  paper 
was  written.  The  result  of  these  comparisons  was  to 
render  it  evident,  in  the  present  writer's  opinion,  that 
the  replacing  tooth  of  the  marsupials  corresponds  to  the 
third,  instead  of  to  the  fourth,  premolar  of  placentals. 
From  this  it  follows  that  marsupials  agree  with 
placentals  in  possessing  only  three  pairs  of  true  molars  ; 
the  first  of  the  four  teeth  in  the  former  behind  the 
replacing  tooth  being  the  last  milk-premolar  (which  is 
never  replaced)  instead  of,  as  supposed  by  Flower,  the 
first  true  molar.  This  conclusion,  as  pointed  out  by 
the  present  writer  in  the  paper  referred  to  above,  had 
really  been  arrived  at  years  previously  by  Owen,  who 
also  believed  the  replacing  tooth  to  correspond  to  the 
third  premolar  of  placentals. 

In  thus  bringing  marsupials  into  line  with  placentals 
as  regards  their  dentition,  this  later  interpretation 
accords  well  with  recent  discoveries  in  regard  to  other 
parts  of  the  organisation  of  the  former  animals.  It 
should,  however,  be  mentioned  that  the  newer  view  is 
by  no  means  accepted  by  all  zoologists,  although  it  has 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  115 

received  the  support  of  the  well-known  American 
paleontologist,  Dr.  J.  L.  Wortman,1  who  is  specially 
qualified  to  form  a  trustworthy  opinion  on  a  point  of 
this  nature. 

Finally,  whatever  be  the  eventual  verdict  as  to  the 
serial  homology  of  the  marsupial  dentition  as  a  whole, 
and  also  as  to  that  of  the  replacing  premolar,  Flower 
must  always  be  credited  with  the  discovery  that 
marsupials  replace  only  a  single  pair  of  teeth  in  each 
jaw  by  vertical  successors. 

The  other  papers  on  dentition  referred  to  above  as 
having  been  "written  by  Flower  about  the  same  time 
are,  although  interesting  in  their  way,  of  far  less  im- 
portance than  the  one  published  in  the  Philosophical 
Transactions.  Indeed  the  one  read  before  the  British 
Association  in  1 868  and  published  in  the  Journal  of 
Anatomy  and  Physiology  for  the  same  year,  is  little  more 
than  a  recapitulation  of  the  results  arrived  at  in  the  former. 

The  paper  on  the  development  and  succession  of  the 
teeth  in  the  armadillos,  published  in  the  Zoological 
Society's  Proceedings  in  1 868,  is,  on  the  other  hand,  of 
considerable  interest  on  account  of  its  confirming  the 
fact  first  mentioned  by  the  French  zoologist,  Professor 
Paul  Gervais,  but  generally  overlooked  by  subsequent 
writers  up  to  that  time,  that  the  common  nine-banded 
armadillo  (^Tatusia  peba)  differs  from  its  relatives  in 
replacing  some  of  its  teeth  by  vertical  successors.  This 
at  the  time  was  an  unexpected  feature  in  any  member 
of  the  so-called  Edentate  mammals  ;  and  tended  further 
to  break  down  the  supposed  hard  and  fast  distinction 
between  monophyodonts  and  diphyodonts. 

1  American  Journal  of  Science ,  vol.  xi.  p,  336  (1901). 


n  6  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

Closely  connected  with  the  subject  of  dentition  is  a 
paper  on  "  The  Affinities  and  Probable  Habits  of  the  Ex- 
tinct Marsupial,  Thylacoleo  carnifex  (Owen),"  communi- 
cated by  Flower  to  the  Geological  Society  of  London 
in  1868,  and  published  in  the  Quarterly  Journal  of  that 
body  for  the  same  year.  After  alluding  to  the  paper 
on  marsupial  dentition,  Professor  Ray  Lankester,  in  his 
obituary  notice  of  Sir  William  in  Nature^  of  1 3th  July 
1899,  observes  of  the  communication  under  considera- 
tion that — "  The  next  most  striking  discovery  which 
we  owe  to  Flower  seems  to  me  to  be  the  complete  and 
convincing  demonstration  that  the  extinct  marsupial, 
called  Thylacoleo  carnifex  by  Owen,  was  not  a  carnivore, 
but  a  gnawing  herbivorous  creature  like  the  marsupial 
rats  and  the  wombat — a  demonstration  which  has  been 
brought  home  to  the  eye  even  of  the  unlearned  by  the 
complete  restoration  of  the  skull  of  Thylacoleo  in  the 
Natural  History  Museum  by  Dr.  Henry  Woodward." 

If  we  are  to  believe  later  authorities,  Flower's 
demonstration  of  the  herbivorous  nature  of  the  creature 
in  question  was  by  no  means  so  "  complete  and  con- 
vincing "  as  the  learned  Professor  would  have  us  believe ; 
but  of  this  anon. 

The  first  important  paper  on  Thylacoleo,  which  was  a 
creature  of  the  approximate  size  of  a  jaguar,  whose 
remains  are  met  with  in  the  superficial  formations  of 
Australia,  was  one  by  Owen,  published  in  the  Philo- 
sophical Transactions  for  1859.  From  the  general 
characters  of  the  skull  (which  was  at  that  time  only 
known  by  fragments),  and  especially  from  the  rudi- 
mentary condition  of  the  hinder  cheek-teeth  and  the 
enormous  size  of  the  secant  replacing  premolar,  which 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  117 

bears  a  certain  superficial  resemblance  to  the  carnassial 
tooth  of  the  cats,  its  describer  was  led  to  the  conclusion 
that  Thylacoleo  was  a  marsupial  carnivore,  and  "  one  of 
the  fellest  and  most  destructive  of  predatory  beasts." 
Probably  Owen's  views  at  this  time  were,  that  the 
creature  had  its  nearest  living  relatives  in  the  members 
of  the  Australian  family  Dasyurida,  such  as  the 
Tasmanian  devil  (Sarcophllus  ursinus),  and  that  it  bore  a 
relationship  to  the  existing  carnivorous  marsupials  some- 
what similar  to  that  presented  by  a  lion  to  a  dog.  At 
this  time  there  was  no  evidence  to  show  whether  the 
large  teeth  near  the  front  of  the  jaw,  the  existence  of 
which  was  indicated  in  the  original  specimen  merely  by 
its  empty  socket,  was  a  canine  or  an  incisor ;  and  though 
Owen  was  inclined  to  regard  it  as  the  former,  he  ad- 
mitted that  it  might  be  an  incisor,  in  which  event  he 
recognised  that  the  affinities  of  the  animal  would  be 
more  with  the  herbivorous,  or  diprotodont  section  of 
the  marsupials,  and  more  especially  the  phalangers,  or  so- 
called  opossums  of  the  colonists.  This  is  clearly  in- 
dicated by  the  following  sentence  appended  by  Sir 
Richard  to  his  discription  : — "  If,  however,  this  be 
really  the  foremost  tooth  of  the  jaw,  it  would  be  one  of 
a  pair  of  terminal  incisors  according  to  the  marsupial 
type  exhibited  by  the  Macropodidez  (kangaroos)  and 
Phalangistida  (phalangers)." 

In  1866,  after  receiving  additional  specimens  from 
Australia,  Owen  was  enabled  to  describe  the  greater 
part  of  the  skull  and  the  entire  dentition  of  Thylacoleo. 
The  large  anterior  teeth  were  clearly  recognised  to  be 
incisors,  which,  in  Owen's  opinion,  "proved  the 
Thylacoleo  to  be  the  carnivorous  modification  of  the 


n8  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

more  common  and  characteristic  type  of  Australian 
marsupials,  having  the  incisors  of  the  lower  jaw  re- 
duced to  a  pair  of  large,  more  or  less  procumbent  and 
approximately  conical  teeth,  or  *  tusks.' "  Not  only  did 
the  additional  evidence  serve  to  confirm  Sir  Richard  in 
his  view  of  the  carnivorous  propensities  of  Thylacoleo, 
but  he  considered  that  in  this  extinct  form  we  have  "the 
simplest  and  most  effectual  dental  machinery  for  pre- 
datory life  and  carnivorous  diet  known  in  the  mammalian 
class.  It  is  the  extreme  modification,  to  this  end,  of  the 
diprotodont  type  of  marsupialia." 

Beyond,  however,  admitting  its  affinities  with  the 
diprotodonts,  Sir  Richard  Owen  does  not  appear  in  this 
later  paper  to  have  regarded  Thylacoleo  as  a  near  relative 
of  any  of  the  existing  forms ;  but  in  the  article  on 
'*  Paleontology  "  in  the  eighth  edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,  published  in  1859?  ^e  seems  to  have  con- 
sidered it  allied  to  Plagiaulax  of  the  Purbeck  strata  of 
Dorsetshire,  which  had  been  shown  by  Dr.  Hugh 
Falconer  to  be  probably  of  herbivorous  habits. 

Sir  William  Flower,  in  the  aforesaid  paper  in  the 
Geological  Society's  Quarterly  Journal  for  1 868,  while 
agreeing  with  Owen  that  Thy/acoleo  was  related  to  the 
diprotodont  rather  than  to  the  polyprotodont  carni- 
vorous marsupials,  differed  from  the  conclusion  that  it 
was  a  carnivore.  While  the  large  cutting  premolar  teeth 
were  considered  by  Owen  to  resemble  the  carnassial 
teeth  of  a  lion,  Flower  was  struck  by  their  similarity  to 
the  corresponding  teeth  of  the  rat-kangaroos  and  the 
phalangers.  After  discussing  the  other  teeth,  he 
concluded  that  "in  the  number  and  arrangement  of 
these  teeth  .  .  .  Thylacoleo  corresponds  exactly  with 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  119 

the  modern  families  Macropodid*  and  Phalangistidx,  and 
differs  completely  from  the  carnivorous  marsupials." 

After  alluding  to  the  small  size  of  the  brain-cavity 
and  the  large  space  for  the  attachment  of  the  powerful 
muscles  which  worked  the  lower  jaw,  and  suggesting 
that  these  features  may  be  only  to  be  expected  in  a 
large  form  as  compared  with  the  smaller  members  of 
the  same  group,  Flower  concluded  that  the  habits  of  all 
species  with  the  same  general  type  of  dentition  must 
necessarily  be  similar.  And,  on  these  premisses,  it  was 
urged  that  Thylacoleo  must  in  all  probability  have  been 
a  vegetable-feeder.  The  large  premolar  may  seemingly 
have  been  "  as  well  adapted  for  chopping  up  succulent 
roots  and  vegetables,  as  for  dividing  the  nutritive  fibres 
of  animal  prey."  It  is  further  suggested  that  the 
nutriment  of  Thylacoleo  "may  have  been  some  kind  of 
root  or  bulb ;  it  may  have  been  fruit ;  it  may  have  been 
flesh."  While  in  conclusion  it  is  argued  that  the 
organisation  of  the  animal  did  not  countenance  the  idea 
of  its  preying  on  the  large  contemporary  marsupials. 

Omitting  reference  to  Owen's  reply  to  this  reversal  of 
his  conclusions,  and  also  to  certain  comments  and  addi- 
tions to  the  arguments  by  other  writers,  we  may  pass  on 
to  a  paper  by  Dr.  R.  Broom,  published  in  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Linnean  Society  of  New  South  Wales  for  April 
1898,  and  entitled  "On  the  Affinities  and  Habits  of 
Tt>ylacoleo." 

In  this  the  author  admits  that  the  animal  in  question, 
as  suggested  by  Owen  in  his  second  paper,  and  more 
fully  determined  by  Flower,  was  undoubtedly  a  dipro- 
todont,  and  that  it  was  nearly  allied  to  the  modern 
phalangers.  With  the  'latter  it  is  indeed  closely  con- 


120  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

nected  by  the  recently  discovered  extinct  Burramys, 
which  differs  from  the  existing  members  of  that  group 
by  the  large  size  of  the  secant  premolar. 

After  discussing  numerous  points  in  connection  with 
the  problem,  Dr.  Broom  states  that  those  who  believe 
Thylacoleo  to  have  been  carnivorous,  "  evidently  consider 
that  the  molars  have  been  reduced  through  their  functions 
being  taken  up  by  the  large  premolars.  But  could  the 
large  premolars  take  up  the  molar  function — could  they 
grind  ?  Even  those  who  favour  the  idea  of  Thylacoleo 
being  a  vegetable-feeder,  admit  that  the  premolars  were 
cutting  teeth,  and  the  difficulty  of  imagining  a  herbi- 
vorous animal  without  grinders  is  got  over  by  supposing 
that  its  food  was  of  a  soft  or  succulent  nature." 

But  for  the  creature  to  have  lived  on  succulent  roots 
and  bulbs,  the  vegetation  of  that  part  of  Australia 
where  it  lived  must,  urges  Dr.  Broom,  have  been  quite 
different  from  what  it  is  at  the  present  day ;  and  we 
have  no  justification  for  assuming  any  such  change  to 
have  taken  place.  Moreover,  an  animal  that  could  only 
slice,  and  not  grind  up,  vegetable  food,  could  apparently 
subsist  only  on  ripe  fruit,  and  such  is  to  be  met  with  in 
Australia  only  at  one  season  of  the  year,  when,  owing 
to  the  abundance  of  frugivorous  mammals,  little,  i£  any, 
is  allowed  to  fall  to  the  ground. 

"It  is  probably  however,"  adds  Dr.  Broom,  "un- 
necessary to  discuss  further  what  food  Thylacoleo  could 
possibly  have  obtained,  when  we  have,  as  I  hold  with 
Owen,  the  most  satisfactory  proof  from  its  anatomical 
structure  as  to  what  food  it  did  obtain.  It  must  be 
admitted  that  Thylacoleo  had  enormous  temporal  muscles, 
and  it  is  perfectly  certain  that  such  muscles  would  not 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  121 

have  been  developed  unless  the  animal  required  them. 
For  what  could  such  powerful  muscles  be  required  ? 
Most  certainly  not  for  slicing  fruits  or  succulent  roots 
and  bulbs,  nor  would  they  be  required  even  for  the 
slicing  of  fleshy  fibres.  Temporal  muscles  are  chiefly 
used  apparently  for  closing  the  jaws  more  or  less  forcibly 
from  the  open  position,  while  for  the  more  complicated 
movements  of  mastication  it  is  the  masseter  and  pterygoid 
muscles  that  are  chiefly  used.  Hence  in  all  carnivorous 
animals  the  temporals  are  largely  developed  and  the 
n:asseters  more  feebly,  because  the  killing  process 
requires  a  very  forcible  closing  of  the  jaws,  and  the 
work  to  be  done  by  the  premolars  and  molars  is  com- 
paratively little.  In  herbivorous  animals  the  conditions 
are  reversed.  The  jaws  are  here  rarely  required  to  be 
opened  widely  or  to  be  closed  with  any  great  force, 
while  a  very  large  amount  of  grinding  work  has  to  be 
done ;  hence  the  temporals  are  rarely  much  larger  than 
the  masseters,  and  often  very  much  smaller.  When 
we  look  at  Thylacoleo,  ^we  find  not  only  the  enormous 
temporals  and  only  moderate  masseters,  but  everything 
else  about  the  skull  seems  to  be  built  on  carnivorous 
lines.  Owen  has  shown  the  wonderful  similarity  which 
exists  between  the  molar  machinery  in  Thylacoleo  and 
the  lion,  and  it  is  hard  to  conceive  as  possible  any  other 
cause  giving  rise  to  such  a  specialisation  in  Thylacoleo 
than  that  which  led  to  a  similar  specialisation  in  the  cat 
tribe.  Another  most  striking  feature  is  to  be  seen  in 
the  condition  of  the  incisors.  Leaving  out  of  considera- 
tion the  mode  of  implantation  and  structure  of  the  teeth 
— both  confirmatory  of  the  carnivorous  hypothesis — 
there  is  one  point  which  appears  to  me  absolutely  con- 


122  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

elusive  on  the  subject.  Unless  Owen's  figures  are 
altogether  unreliable,  the  lower  incisors  are  quite  unlike 
those  of  the  herbivorous  diprotodonts.  In  such  typical 
forms  as  the  wombat,  the  koala,  the  kangaroo,  and  the 
phalanger,  though  there  are  different  modifications  of 
the  arrangement,  we  have  the  lower  incisors  meeting 
the  upper,  and  forming  with  them  an  instrument  for 
biting  through  a  moderately  tough,  fibrous  tissue,  and 
even  in  the  very  small  diprotodonts,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  the  lower  incisors  always  meet  and  work  against 
the  upper.  But  in  Thylacoleo  we  have  powerful  pointed 
incisors  which  do  not  meet,  but  overlap.  Though 
technically  incisors,  they  are  not  intended  to  incise,  but 
to  pierce  and  tear.  Such  powerful  pointed  and  over- 
lapping teeth,  though  easily  explained  on  the  theory 
that  they  were  intended  to  kill  and  tear  animal  prey, 
were  never  surely  provided  merely  to  pierce  succulent 
vegetables  or  ripe  fruit.  It  might  of  course  be  argued 
that  the  incisors  were  used  as  weapons  of  defence,  as 
apparently  are  the  canines  in  the  baboon ;  but  against 
this  idea  is  the  objection  that  the  incisors  were  put  to 
some  use  which  wore  them  down  and  blunted  them 
more  rapidly  than  would  be  the  case  if  they  were 
chiefly  used  on  the  rare  occasions  when  the  animal  had 
to  defend  itself;  and  furthermore,  were  such  the  case,  the 
temporals  would  not  require  to  be  greatly  developed. 

"  There  is  thus,  in  my  opinion,  no  other  conclusion 
tenable  than  that  Thylacoleo  was  a  purely  carnivorous 
animal,  and  one  which  would  be  quite  able  to,  and  pro- 
bably did,  kill  animals  as  large  as  or  larger  than  itself." 

This  opinion  as  to  the  carnivorous  habits  of  Thylacoleo 
is  approved  by  Mr.  B.  A.  Bensley,  who  has  specially 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  123 

studied  the  Australian  marsupials  in  a  memoir  recently 
published  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society  of 
London. 

If  it  be  correct,  it  reduces  the  net  result  of  Flower's 
investigations  on  this  subject  to  a  fuller  realisation  of 
the  diprotodont  affinities  of  the  animal  under  considera- 
tion. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1 868,  Mr.  Flower,  as  he  was 
then  styled,  communicated  to  the  Zoological  Society  a 
most  important  paper  entitled,  "  On  the  Value  of  the 
Characters  of  the  Base  of  the  Cranium  in  the  Classification 
of  the  Order  Carnivora,"  which  was  published  in  the 
first  part  of  the  Society's  Proceedings  for  the  following 
year.  Working  on  the  lines  suggested  twenty  years 
previously  by  Mr.  H.  N.  Turner,  who  had  pointed  out 
the  importance  of  certain  peculiarities  of  the  base  of  the 
skull  in  the  Mammalia,  and  especially  demonstrated  their 
constancy  in  the  different  groups  of  the  Carnivora, 
Flower  felt  himself  justified  in  dividing,  on  these  char- 
acters, the  existing  terrestrial  representatives  of  that 
order  into  three  groups.  These  were — 1st,  the 
^Eluroidea,  comprising  the  cats  (Felidts),  the  fossa 
(Cryptoproctidts),  civets  and  mongooses  (Viverrid<e)y  the 
aard-wolf  (Proteleidte),  and  hyaenas  (Hyanidd)  ;  2nd,  the 
Cynoidea,  including  only  the  dogs,  wolves,  and  foxes ; 
and  grd,  the  Arctoidea,  embracing  the  bears  (UrwV<r), 
the  raccoons  and  pandas  (Procyonida  and  £lurid<z),  and 
the  weasels,  badgers,  otters,  etc.  (Mustelida). 

One  result  of  this  classification  from  cranial  character- 
istics was  to  determine  definitely  the  position  of  the 
American  cacomistle  (Bassaris  or  Bassariscus),  which 
had  been  previously  uncertain.  The  genus,  as  might 


£24  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

have  been  expected  from  distributional  considerations, 
turned  out  to  belong  to  the  raccoon  family  (Procpnides). 
As  regards  the  relationship  of  the  three  main  groups, 
subsequent  palaeontological  discoveries  have  fully  con- 
firmed Flower's  view  that  the  Canidte  (Cynoidea)  occupy 
a  central,  or  perhaps  rather  a  basal,  position.  Palaeon- 
tology has,  however,  also  shown  that  the  bears  (  Uru&e) 
are  a  direct  offshoot  from  the  Canlda,  and  accordingly 
that,  if  extinct  forms  be  taken  into  consideration,  there 
is  no  justification  for  the  separation  of  the  two  families 
into  distinct  primary  groups  (Arctoidea  and  Cynoidea). 
On  the  other  hand,  fossil  forms  from  the  Lower 
Tertiaries  of  France  and  of  North  America  seem  to  de- 
monstrate the  existence  of  a  complete  gradation  between 
the  primitive  dogs  (Canida)  and  the  ancestral  civets 
(Piverridx),  thus  breaking  up  the  distinction  between 
the  Cynoidea  and  the  -&luroidea.  Nor  is  this  all,  for 
according  to  the  French  palaeontologists,  there  exists  a 
transition  between  the  primitive  civets  and  the  early 
weasels  (Musttbd*)  ;  which,  with  what  has  been  already 
stated  in  connection  with  the  bears,  indicates  that  the 
Arctoidea  is  a  more  or  less  artificial  group,  the  members 
of  which  have  come  to  resemble  one  another  to  a 
certain  degree  in  regard  to  the  .characters  of  the  base 
of  the  skull,  owing  to  "  parallelism."  In  this  connection 
it  is  somewhat  curious  to  note  that  a  certain  resem- 
blance, which  had  been  pointed  out  by  Turner  as  exist- 
ing between  the  mongooses  or  ichneumons  (Viverrida) 
and  the  weasels,  was  regarded  by  Flower  as  of  no 
importance.  Finally,  it  is  by  no  means  improbable  that 
the  cats  (Felldai]  have  no  near  kinship  with  the  civets,  but 
may  be  directly  sprung  from  more  primitive  Carnivora. 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  125 

It  is  thus  evident  that  Flower's  proposed  triple 
division  of  the  Carnivora  is  not  altogether  in  accord 
with  palseontological,  or  phylogenetic,  evidence.  An 
amendment  is  to  merge  the  Cynoidea  in  the  Arctoidea, 
and  thus  retain  only  two  groups.  The  observa- 
tions recorded  in  the  paper  have  a  high  permanent 
value,  in  respect  to  the  structure  of  the  carnivorous 
skull. 

Another  paper  by  Flower  appeared  in  the  Zoological 
Society's  Proceedings  for  1 869,  dealing  with  the  anatomy 
of  the  soft  parts  of  that  remarkable  animal,  the  African 
aard-wolf  (Proteles  cnstatus).  Although  the  skeleton 
had  been  previously  described,  no  information  had 
hitherto  been  available  with  regard  to  the  viscera.  In 
the  paper  discussed  in  the  foregoing  paragraphs  Flower, 
from  the  external  characters,  coupled  with  those  of  the 
dentition  and  skeleton,  had  regarded  the  creature  as  the 
representative  of  a  distinct  family,  intermediate  in  some 
respects  between  the  Hycenidte  and  the  Viverrldtz.  The 
result  of  the  examination  of  the  viscera  was  in  the  main 
to  support  this  conclusion,  although  it  showed  that  the 
Proteleidts  are  more  closely  allied  to  the  Hy&nldte  than 
the  author  had  previously  believed  to  be  the  case.  The 
aard-wolf  may,  indeed,  be  regarded  as  a  kind  of  small 
and  degraded  hyaena,  with  an  almost  rudimentary  type 
of  dentition,  suitable  to  the  soft  substances  on  which  it 
feeds. 

Passing  on  to  the  year  1870,  we  have  to  note  the 
appearance  of  two  separate  works  bearing  Flower's 
name.  The  first  of  these  was  the  Introductory 
Lectures  to  the  Course  of  Comparative  Anatomy,  de- 
livered at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  that  year. 


126  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

Far  more  important  was  the  issue  of  the  first  edition 
of  that  invaluable  text-book,  An  Introduction  to  the 
Osteology  of  the  Mammalia.  Since,  however,  mention 
of  this  work  had  been  already  made  in  an  earlier  chapter, 
it  need  not  be  further  alluded  to  in  this  place. 

During  the  same  year,  exclusive  of  those  on  the 
Cetacea,  several  papers  were  published  by  Flower  in 
various  scientific  serials.  Among  these,  bare  mention 
must  suffice  for  one,  "  On  the  Connexion  of  the  Hyoid 
Arch  with  the  Cranium,"  which  appeared  in  the  twentieth 
volume  of  the  Report  of  the  British  Association.  More 
important  is  the  article  "  On  the  Correspondence  between 
the  parts  composing  the  Shoulder  and  the  Pelvic  Girdle 
of  the  Mammalia."  In  this  the  author  pointed  out  that 
although  the  homology  between  the  scapula  in  the 
shoulder-girdle  and  the  ilium  in  the  pelvis  had  long 
been  admitted  by  naturalists,  yet  much  misconception 
existed  with  regard  to  the  exact  correspondence  be- 
tween the  respective  surfaces  and  borders  of  these 
bones ;  and  he  then  proceeded  to  define  and  describe 
these  correspondences  in  considerable  detail.  The  names 
then  assigned  by  Flower  to  the  component  surfaces  and 
borders  of  the  bones  in  question  have  ever  since  been 
generally  adapted  by  naturalists.  Observations  were 
also  recorded  with  regard  to  the  homology  between  the 
coracoid  bone  and  the  ischium.  A  second  paper  in  the 
same  journal  for  1870  dealt  with  the  carpus  of  the  dog ; 
while  in  1873  he  published  in  this  medium  a  note  on 
the  same  part  of  the  skeleton  in  the  sloths. 

Reverting  once  more  to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoolo- 
gical Society,  in  which  the  bulk  of  his  contributions 
to  the  anatomy  of  mammals  was  published,  we  find  a 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  127 

paper  by  Flower  in  the  volume  for  1870  on  the  anatomy 
of  the  Himalayan  panda  (JElurus  fulgens.) 

The  specimen  on  which  the  paper  was  based  was  the 
first  example  of  this  remarkable  animal  which  had  ever 
been  dissected ;  and  the  brain  and  viscera  were  described 
at  considerable  length.  The  result  of  the  dissection 
was  to  confirm  the  author's  previous  opinion — based  on 
the  external  characters  and  skeleton — as  to  the  near 
affinity  of  JElurus  to  the  American  Procyonidte  ;  and  it 
was  left  somewhat  an  open  question,  whether  it  should 
be  included  in  that  group,  or  regarded  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  a  family  (JEhtrida)  by  itself.  In  after 
years  Mr.  W.  T.  Blanford  adopted  the  former  view.  In 
the  following  year  (1871)  Flower  contributed  a  note  to 
the  Proceedings,  recording  the  occurrence  of  a  specimen 
of  the  ringed  seal  (Phoca  hispida)  on  the  Norfolk  coast 
in  1846 ;  and  he  also  wrote  a  paper  in  the  same 
volume  on  the  skeleton  of  one  of  the  cassowaries. 
The  somewhat  remarkable  fact  that  the  two-spotted 
palm-civet  (Nandinia  binotata)  differs  from  the  other 
genera  of  the  same  group  by  the  absence  of  a  blind 
appendage,  or  caecum,  to  the  intestine,  was  recorded  by 
Flower  in  the  same  serial  for  1872. 

Of  much  more  importance  than  either  of  the  fore- 
going were  two  contributions  to  mammalian  anatomy 
made  by  Sir  William  during  the  year  last  mentioned. 
The  one,  which  appeared  in  the  Medical  Times  and 
Gazette,  was  the  report  of  "  Lectures  on  the  Comparative 
Anatomy  of  the  Organs  of  Digestion  in  the  Mammalia, 
delivered  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  February 
and  March,  1872."  In  this  article,  which  is  well 
illustrated,  will  be  found  descriptions  of  the  various 


128  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

forms  assumed  by  the  stomach  in  a  large  number  of  the 
ordinal  and  family  groups ;  especial  attention  being 
directed  to  the  remarkable  complexity  of  that  organ  in 
the  porpoise.  The  other,  which  was  published  in 
Nature,  and  in  abstract  in  the  Report  of  the  British 
Association,  dealt  with  the  arrangement  and  nomen- 
clature of  the  lobes  of  the  mammalian  liver.  It  is, 
perhaps,  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  the  author's  con- 
tributions to  visceral  anatomy ;  and  introduced  order 
and  precision  where  confusion  had  previously  reigned. 
The  names  then  given  to  the  different  lobes  of  the  liver 
have  been  very  generally  adopted  in  zoological  and 
anatomical  literature. 

In  1873  Flower  delivered  before  the  Royal  Institu- 
tion a  lecture  on  palaeontological  evidence  of  gradual 
modification  of  animal  forms,  which  is  published  in  the 
Proceedings  of  that  body  for  the  same  year.  In  this  he 
touched  on  the  important  evidence  afforded  by  the  dis- 
coveries which  had  then  been  recently  made  in  North 
America  in  favour  of  the  derivation  of  one  animal  form 
from  another,  directing  particular  attention  to  the  case  for 
the  evolution  of  the  horse.  Another  paper  on  the  same 
subject  appears  in  the  British  Medicaljournal  for  1874; 
while,  as  noticed  below,  Sir  William  again  lectured  on 
palaeontological  evolution  in  1876. 

The  year  1874  was  noteworthy,  so  far  as  palaeontology 
is  concerned,  by  the  appearance  in  the  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions of  the  Royal  Society  of  a  paper  by  Flower  on 
part  of  a  remarkable  mammalian  skull  from  Patagonia, 
described  under  the  name  of  Homalodontotherium  cun- 
ninghami.  In  justice  to  the  author,  it  should  be  said 
that  he  was  not  responsible  for  the  undue  length  of  the 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  129 

generic  name,  which  had  been  bestowed  by  his  friend 
Huxley  four  years  previously  in  the  Geological  Society's 
Journal,  and  which  Flower  was  therefore  compelled  to 
employ.  It  refers  to  the  fact  that  the  jaws  of  the  new 
animal  are  remarkable  for  the  even  and  unbroken  wall 
formed  by  the  teeth,  which  show  no  enlarged  tusks. 
At  the  time  the  geological  age  of  this  interesting  fossil 
was  quite  unknown ;  but  it  formed  the  forerunner  of  the 
marvellous  discoveries  of  the  remains  of  fossil  mammals 
of  middle  tertiary  age  in  Patagonia,  which  have  been 
made  of  late  years,  and  have  done  so  much  to  increase 
our  knowledge  of  the  past  life  and  history  of  the  South 
American  Continent. 

Of  minor  interest  is  a  paper  by  the  then  Hunterian  Pro- 
fessor in  the  Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Geological  Society 
on  a  much  rolled  and  battered  skull  from  the  so-called 
Red  Crag  of  Suffolk,  which  the  author  referred  to  a 
species  of  that  extinct  genus  of  sea-cows  (Sirenia)  known 
as  Halitherium.  Such  interest  as  the  specimen  possessed 
was  due  to  its  affording  the  first  evidence  of  the  occurrence 
of  remains  of  that  genus  in  Britain.  Another  paper,  it 
may  be  mentioned,  was  published  by  Flower  in  the  same 
journal  for  1877,  'm  which  another  well-known  extinct 
continental  genus  of  mammals  was  added  to  the  fauna 
of  the  Red  Crag  of  East  Anglia.  The  paper  described 
two  molar  teeth,  in  the  York  Museum,  from  the  deposit 
in  question,  evidently  referable  to  the  large  bear-like 
animal  known  as  Hyeenarctus,  of  which  the  first  remains 
had  been  described  many  years  previously  from  the 
Siwalik  Hills  of  North- Eastern  India.  As  the  mention 
of  this  paper  has  broken  the  chronological  order  of 
treatment,  it  may  be  added  that  in  1876  Flower  published 
I 


i36  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

another  paper,  this  time  in  the  Zoological  Society's  Pro- 
ceedings, on  a  mammalian  skull  from  the  Red  Crag. 
The  specimen  referred  to  in  this  communication  was 
provisionally  assigned  to  Cuvier's  genus  Xiphodon,  and 
was  believed  to  have  been  originally  washed  out  from 
a  formation  much  older  than  the  Red  Crag,  and  reburied 
in  the  latter. 

Next  on  our  list  comes  a  paper  on  the  anatomy  of  the 
musk-deer  (Moschus  moschiferus),  contributed  to  the 
serial  last  cited  for  1875,  m  which  the  author  points 
out  how  widely  this  animal  differs  from  the  more 
typical  deer,  and  shows  that  it  cannot  even  claim  a  near 
relationship  with  the  Chinese  water-deer,  despite  the 
fact  that  in  both  species  the  males  are  devoid  of  antlers, 
and  are  armed  with  long  sabre-like  tusks  in  the  upper 
jaw.  In  several  respects — notably  the  presence  of  a 
gall-bladder  to  the  liver — the  musk-deer  is  indeed 
nearer  to  the  hollow-horned  ruminants  (Bovidae),  than 
to  the  other  members  of  the  deer  tribe  (Cervidae). 

In  1876  Professor  Flower  delivered  before  the  Royal 
Institution  an  extremely  interesting  lecture  on  the  ex- 
tinct mammals  of  North  America,  which  at  that  time 
were  in  course  of  being  made  known  to  the  scientific 
world  by  the  writings  of  Professors  Marsh  and  Cope. 
In  the  course  of  this  lecture  Flower  alluded  at  consider- 
able length  to  the  ancestry  of  the  horse — then  a  com- 
paratively new  subject — and  also  discussed  the  structure 
and  affinities  of  those  gigantic  many-horned  mammals 
commonly  known  as  Dinocerata.  In  concluding,  the 
lecturer  observed  that  the  work  accomplished  in  America 
taught  us — "  First,  that  the  living  world  around  us  at 
the  present  moment  bears  but  an  exceedingly  small 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  131 

proportion  to  the  whole  series  of  animal  and  vegetable 
forms  which  have  existed  in  past  ages.  Secondly,  that, 
notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said,  and  most  justly 
said,  of  the  necessary  imperfection  of  the  geological 
record,  we  may  hope  that  there  is  still  so  much  pre- 
served that  the  study  of  the  course  of  events  which 
have  led  up  to  the  present  condition  of  life  on  the  globe, 
may  have  a  great  future  before  it." 

The  subsequent  discoveries  of  fossil  mammalian  re- 
mains in  such  enormous  quantities  in  Patagonia,  and  still 
later  in  the  Libyan  desert,  have  rendered  this  utterance 
almost  prophetic. 

During  the  same  year  (1876)  appeared,  in  the  Philoso- 
phical ^Transactions,  a  notice  by  Flower  of  the  seals  and 
cetaceans  obtained  during  the  Transit  of  Venus  expeditions 
of  1874  anc*  l%75-  The  year  1876  likewise  witnessed 
the  publication,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological 
Society,  of  an  article  on  the  skulls  of  the  various  exist- 
ing species  of  rhinoceroses,  in  which  it  was  shown  that 
the  number  of  such  species  had  been  altogether  unjusti- 
fiably exaggerated  by  the  late  Dr.  J.  E.  Gray  and  other 
writers,  and  that  in  all  probability  there  were  really  not 
more  than  five.  Certain  characters  connected  with  the 
postero-lateral  region  of  the  skull  were  also  described, 
which  served  to  divide  these  species  into  groups.  A 
further  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  the  skulls  of 
the  rhinoceroses  was  made  by  Flower  in  1878,  when  he 
described,  in  the  same  journal,  the  skull  of  an  Indian 
specimen,  which  it  was  thought  might  be  the  Rhinoceros 
lasiotis  of  Dr.  Sclater — now  known  to  be  (as  then  sug- 
gested) merely  a  local  race  of  the  two-horned  '  R. 
sumatrensis. 


1 32  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

Between  the  years  1880  and  1883  several  papers  on 
mammalian  zoology  were  published  by  Flower  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society  and  elsewhere, 
none  of  which  can  be  regarded  as  of  first-rate  import- 
ance. The  first  of  these  (P.Z.S.  1880)  dealt  with 
the  internal  anatomy  of  that  rare  mammal,  the  bush- dog 
(Speothus,  or  Icticyon,  venaticus\  of  Guiana,  which  had 
never  previously  been  described.  The  author  regarded 
this  animal  as  a  specialised  member  of  the  Canidae, 
showing  some  signs  of  affinity  with  the  wild  dogs 
(Cyon)  of  Asia.  In  1880  the  museum  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  received  a  very  large  skull  of  the 
elephant-seal  or  sea-elephant  (Macrorhinus  leoninus); 
and  this  induced  Flower  to  draw  up  some  notes  on  that 
enormous  creature,  which  appeared  in  the  above-named 
journal  for  1 88 1.  The  author  described  it  as  "an 
animal  which,  notwithstanding  its  former  abundance 
and  wide  distribution,  and  its  great  zoological  interest, 
is  still  very  imperfectly  known  anatomically,  and  very 
poorly  represented  in  collections."  Fortunately,  since 
that  date — mainly  owing  to  the  energy  and  liberality  of 
Mr.  Rothschild — specimens  of  the  skin  and  skeleton 
of  this  huge  seal  have  been  secured  for  our  museums 
before  it  was  too  late.  In  the  same  volume  Flower 
drew  attention  to  the  evidence  showing  that  the  sea- 
cow,  or  manati,  of  which  a  pair  were  living  at  the  time 
in  the  Brighton  Aquarium,  occasionally,  or  periodically, 
comes  ashore  for  the  purpose  of  grazing.  In  the  same 
year  appeared  an  article  from  his  pen  in  the  British 
Medical  Journal  on  the  anatomy  of  the  Cetacea  and 
Edentata;  while  in  1882  the  question  of  the  mutual 
relationships  of  the  mammals  commonly  included  in 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  133 

the  latter  order  (such  as  sloths,  ant-eaters,  armadillos, 
pangolins,  and  aard-varks)  were  discussed  by  him  in 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society. 

The  trend  of  the  paper  last  mentioned,  as  well  as 
that  of  some  of  his  other  communications  published 
shortly  before,  indicates  that  about  this  time,  instead  of 
restricting  his  attention  more  or  less  entirely  to  their 
anatomy,  Flower  was  much  occupied  with  the  subject 
of  the  classification  of  the  Mammalia.  And  the  reason 
is  not  far  to  seek,  for  he  had  undertaken  not  only  the 
volume  of  the  "Catalogue  of  Osteological  Specimens  in 
the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,"  dealing 
with  mammals  other  than  man,  but  he  had  likewise 
engaged  (in  co-operation  with  the  late  Dr.  Dobson)  to 
write  the  article  "Mammalia"  for  the  ninth  edition  of 
the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.  With  the  view  apparently 
of  clearing  the  way  for  these  two  important  contributions 
to  zoology,  he  published  during  the  early  part  of  1883 
in  the  Zoological  Society's  Proceedings  a  paper  on  the 
"  Arrangement  of  the  Orders  and  Families  of  Mammalia." 

To  discuss  this  important  paper  in  detail  on  the 
present  occasion  is  quite  unnecessary  ;  and  it  will  suffice 
to  state  that  it  has  formed  the  basis  on  which  all 
modern  classifications  of  the  group  are  framed.  Indeed 
it  has  been  accepted  by  most  writers  with  little  or  no 
modification.  In  this  scheme  it  was  proposed  to  divide 
mammals  into  three  primary  groups,  or  sub-classes, 
namely,  Prototheria,  or  Ornithodelphia,  as  represented 
only  by  the  egg-laying  group  ;  Metatheria  or  Didelphia, 
including  the  pouched  group,  or  marsupials ;  and 
Eutheria  or  Monodelphia,  comprising  the  whole  of  the 
remaining  or  placental  groups.  Of  late  years,  owing 


134  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

to  the  discovery  of  unexpected  relationships  between 
placeiitals  and  marsupials,  it  has  been  proposed  to 
recognise  only  two  sub-classes  of  mammals :  the 
Eutheria,  comprising  the  two  groups  last  mentioned, 
and  the  Prototheria,  or  monotremes.  The  scheme  chiefly 
differed  from  the  one  proposed  some  years  earlier  by 
Huxley  in  the  inclusion  of  the  Hyracoidea  (klipdass) 
and  Proboscidea  (elephants)  as  sub-orders  of  the 
Ungulata,  instead  of  their  forming  separate  orders  by 
themselves.  In  this  instance  Flower  ranked  the 
Artiodactyla,  Perissodactyla,  Hyracoidea,  and  Pro- 
boscidea as  equivalent  sub-orders  of  Ungulata,  but  later 
on  he  brigaded  the  two  former  together  as  Ungulata 
Vera,  and  the  two  latter  as  Subungulata. 

The  above  scheme  was  employed  by  Flower  in  the 
article  "  Mammalia,"  written  by  him  for  the  ninth  edition 
of  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica,  the  volume  containing 
which  appeared  in  1883.  This  article,  with  others  by 
himself  and  other  authors,  formed,  as  will  be  noticed 
later  on,  the  basis  of  the  Study  of  Mammals  pub- 
lished in  1891.  Among  other  articles  contributed  by 
Flower  to  the  Encyclopedia  were  those  on  the  Horse, 
Kangaroo,  Lemur,  Lion,  Mastodon,  Megatherium,  Otter, 
Platypus,  Rhinoceros,  Seal,  Swine,  Tapir,  Whale,  and 
Zebra. 

The  aforesaid  scheme  of  classification  was  likewise 
used  in  the  second  part  of  the  "  Catalogue  of  Osteo- 
logical  Specimens  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Surgeons,"  which  was  written  with  the  assistance  of 
Dr.  Garson,  and  appeared  in  1884.  Since  this  valuable 
work  has  been  already  noticed  at  some  length  in  the 
chapter  devoted  to  Flower's  official  connection  with  the 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  135 

College  of  Surgeons,  it  need  not  be  further  referred  to 
in  this  place,  except  that  the  writer  may  again  take  the 
opportunity  of  expressing  his  regret  that  the  views  on 
nomenclature  there  enunciated  have  not  met  with  accept- 
ance among  the  modern  school  of  naturalists. 

At  the  "  Jubilee  "  meeting  of  the  Zoological  Society, 
held  in  June  1887,  Flower,  as  President,  read  an  address 
on  the  " Progress  of  Zoological  Science"  during  the 
reign  of  Queen  Victoria,  which  appeared  in  the  Report 
of  the  Council  of  that  year,  and  to  which  reference  has 
been  made  in  an  earlier  chapter. 

About  this  time  the  Natural  History  Museum  received 
a  series  of  antlers  shed  year  by  year  by  one  particular 
red-deer  stag,  together  with  the  complete  skull  and 
antlers  of  the  same  animal ;  and  this  gift  induced  Flower 
to  deliver  in  December  1887  a  lecture  on  "Horns  and 
Antlers  "  before  the  Middlesex  Natural  History  Society, 
which  is  printed,  with  a  plate  of  the  aforesaid  series  of 
red-deer  antlers,  in  a  somewhat  abbreviated  form,  in  the 
Transactions  of  that  Society. 

If  we  except  a  few  on  Cetacea,  noticed  in  the  next 
chapter,  Sir  William's  contributions  to  the  Zoological 
Society's  Proceedings  after  1883  were  not  numerous  or 
of  much  importance.  In  1884  he  contributed,  however, 
remarks  on  the  so-called  white  elephant  from  Burma, 
then  exhibited  in  the  Society's  Menagerie ;  and  in  the 
same  year  he  also  wrote  on  the  young  dentition  of  the 
capibara.  In  1887  he  discussed  the  generic  position 
and  relationships  of  the  pigmy  hippopotamus  of  Liberia. 
The  acquisition  in  the  following  year  by  the  Natural 
History  Museum  of  specimens  of  that  breed  of  Japanese 
fowls  remarkable  for  the  excessive  elongation  of  the 


136  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

tail-feathers  of  the  cocks,  led  to  a  note  on  that  subject 
in  the  Proceedings  for  the  same  year.  This  paper,  it 
may  be  incidentally  mentioned,  is  noteworthy,  on  account 
of  the  evidence  it  affords  that  Sir  William  did  not 
regard  the  variations  displayed  by  domesticated  animals 
as  in  any  way  unworthy  the  notice  of  the  naturalist ; 
while  the  next  shows  that  monstrosities  or  abnormalities 
— at  all  events  to  a  certain  extent — are  also  worthy  of 
recognition.  The  note  incidentally  alluded  to  in  the  last 
sentence  appeared  in  1889,  and  dealt  with  an  African 
rhinoceros  head,  showing  three  horns.  Finally,  in 
1890,  Sir  William  exhibited  and  commented  upon  a 
photograph  of  the  nesting-hole  of  a  hornbill,  showing 
the  female  "  walled  up  "  with  mud. 

The  next  year  (1891)  saw  the  publication  of  An 
Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Mammals,  Living  and  Extinct, 
written,  as  already  said,  in  collaboration  with  the 
present  writer,  and  embodying  the  whole  of  Flower's 
contributions  to  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica,  together 
with  certain  articles  by  other  authors  from  the  same 
work,  and  such  new  material  as  was  necessary  in  order 
to  weave  these  disjecta  membra  into  one  connected  and 
harmonious  whole. 

In  the  same  year  was  also  published,  in  the  Modern 
Science  Series,  Sir  William's  admirable  little  volume  on 
The  Horse,  which  was  likewise  largely  based  on  his 
Encyclopedia  articles.  In  this  work  Flower  dwelt  par- 
ticularly on  the  vestiges  exhibited  by  the  modern  horse 
of  its  descent  from  more  generalised  ancestors  ;  and  he 
was  successful  in  demonstrating  that  the  structure 
known  to  veterinarians  as  the  "  ergot,"  represents  one 
of  the  foot-pads  of  the  earlier  forms. 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  137 

Undoubtedly  the  most  important  elements  in  the 
foregoing  tale  of  work  are  those  relating  to  the 
mammalian  (and  especially  the  marsupial)  brain,  and 
the  marsupial  dentition.  And  if  Flower  had  accom- 
plished nothing  more  than  this,  he  would  have  been 
entitled  to  gratitude  of  his  successors.  But,  as  we 
shall  immediately  see,  all  the  above  formed  but  a  portion 
of  his  zoological  labours. 


CHAPTER  VI 

WORK    ON    THE    CETACEA 

NEXT  at  any  rate  to  the  study  of  the  various  races  of 
the  human  species  (which  he  took  up  seriously  later  on 
in  his  career),  the  group  of  mammals  to  which  Flower 
devoted  special  attention,  and  which  attracted  his 
greatest  interest,  was  undoubtedly  that  of  the  Cetacea, 
or  whales,  dolphins,  porpoises,  etc.  At  the  time  when 
he  set  himself  seriously  to  study  these  aquatic  and 
fish-like  mammals,  the  zoology  of  the  group  was 
certainly  in  a  most  confused  and  unsatisfactory  state ; 
partly,  no  doubt,  owing  to  the  comparative  rarity  of 
complete  specimens  in  our  museums,  and  the  consequent 
difficulty  of  instituting  accurate  comparisons,  and  partly 
to  the  reckless  prodigality  with  which  names  had  been 
given  to  imperfect  or  insufficiently  characterised  speci- 
mens by  some  of  his  predecessors  and  early  con- 
temporaries, and  the  needless  multiplication  of  generic 
terms.  It  was  consequently  at  this  time  almost  im- 
possible to  be  sure  which  was  the  right  name  for 
even  many  of  the  commoner  species  ;  while  in  the  case 
of  the  rarer  kinds,  the  confusion  was  almost  hopeless. 
When  Flower  left  the  subject — which  he  only  did 
when  his  working  days  were  over — it  was  in  great 
measure  thoroughly  in  order,  although  of  course  much 
was  left  for  future  workers  to  fill  in.  Unhappily,  his 
views  on  the  nomenclature  of  the  group  have  not  been 

139 


140  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

accepted  by  all  his  followers  ;  so  that  a  fresh  and  totally 
unnecessary  source  of  confusion  has  been  introduced  of 
late  years  into  a  subject  which  had  already  sufficient 
difficulties  of  its  own. 

In  regard  to  the  discrimination  of  species,  Flower 
took  a  view  almost  the  reverse  of  that  held  by  some  of 
his  predecessors  and  colleagues  ;  and,  as  he  says  himself, 
he  may  have  consequently  erred  in  a  direction  the  very 
opposite  of  theirs.  "  As  species  have  not  generally 
been  recognised  as  such,"  he  wrote  in  the  British 
Museum  List  of  1885,  "unless  presenting  constant 
distinguishing  characters  capable  of  definition,  it  is 
probable  that,  in  the  imperfect  state  of  knowledge  of 
many  forms,  some  may  have  been  grouped  together 
which  a  fuller  acquaintance  with  all  parts  of  their 
structure,  external  and  internal,  will  show  to  be 
distinct." 

Apart  from  his  explaining  to  popular  audiences  that 
whales  were  mammals  and  not  fishes,  Flower  emphasised 
three  points  very  strongly  in  regard  to  the  organisation 
and  physiology  of  these  animals.  First  of  all,  he 
pointed  out  that,  as  a  rule,  they  do  not  "  spout "  water 
from  their  "  blowholes."  "  The  '  spouting,'  or  more 
properly  the  '  blowing '  of  the  whale,"  he  wrote,  "  is 
nothing  more  than  the  ordinary  act  of  expiration, 
which,  taking  place  at  larger  intervals  than  in  land 
animals,  is  performed  with  a  greater  amount  of  emphasis. 
The  moment  the  animal  rises  to  the  surface  it  forcibly 
expels  from  its  lungs  the  air  taken  in  at  the  last  inspira- 
tion, which  is  of  course  highly  charged  with  watery 
vapour  in  consequence  of  the  natural  respiratory 
changes.  This,  rapidly  condensing  in  the  cold  atmo- 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  141 

sphere  in  which  the  phenomena  is  generally  observed, 
forms  a  column  of  steam  or  spray,  which  has  been 
erroneously  taken  for  water." 

Secondly,  he  drew  attention  to  the  importance  of  the 
rudiments  of  hind-limbs  which  occur  in  many  whales  as 
affording  decisive  evidence  of  the  descent  of  the  group 
from  land  mammals.  And  thirdly,  he  emphasised  the 
marked  distinction  between  baleen,  or  whalebone, 
whales  (Mystacoceti),  and  toothed  whales  and  dolphins 
(Odontoceti)  ;  although  he  appears  never  to  have  gone  so 
far  in  this  direction  as  some  modern  naturalists,  who 
are  of  opinion  that  these  two  groups  have  originated 
independently  of  one  another  from  separate  types  of 
land  mammals. 

Another  point  to  which  Flower  devoted  a  considerable 
share  of  attention  was  the  dimensions  attained  by  the 
larger  species  of  whales.  Previously,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  very  great  exaggeration  had  been  current  in  this 
respect,  and  that  such  things  as  I5o-feet  whales  are 
unknown.  With  his  excessive  caution,  and  determina- 
tion to  be  on  the  safe  side,  it  is  however  probable  that  in 
some  instances — notably  the  Greenland  right-whale  and 
the  sperm-whale — Flower  somewhat  under-estimated 
the  maximum  dimensions. 

At  what  date  Flower  first  began  to  study  whales 
seriously,  it  is  not  easy  to  ascertain.  From  the  fact  of 
his  contributing  three  papers  on  this  subject  to  the 
Zoological  Society's  Proceedings  for  1864,  it  may,  how- 
ever, be  inferred  that  by  that  time  he  had  devoted  no 
inconsiderable  amount  of  attention  to  the  group.  In 
the  first  of  those  he  described  a  specimen  of  a  lesser  fin- 
whale,  then  recently  stranded  on  the  Norfolk  coast ; 


1 42  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

while  in  a  second,  and  much  more  important  communica- 
tion, he  gave  notes  on  the  skeletons  of  whales  preserved 
in  the  museums  of  Holland  and  Belgium  which  he  had 
recently  visited.  Two  of  these  he  described  as 
indicating  apparently  new  species ;  although  their  right 
to  distinction  was  not  maintained.  In  the  same  year 
he  described  two  skulls  of  grampuses  from  Tasmania, 
which  were  regarded  as  representing  a  new  species, 
under  the  name  of  Orca  meridional^  ;  a  further  note  on 
these  being  added  in  the  Society's  Proceedings  for  1865, 
when  the  species  was  transferred  to  the  genus  Pseudorca. 
Later  still  it  was  found  that  the  supposed  species  was 
inseparable  from  the  typical  P.  crassidens;  named  by 
Owen  many  years  previously  on  the  evidence  of  a 
skeleton  from  the  Lincolnshire  Fens.  In  another  note 
published  the  same  year  in  the  same  journal  he  showed 
that  one  of  the  whales  named  by  him  in  1864  was 
identical  with  the  one  now  known  as  Balteonoptera  sibbaldi ; 
while  a  second  paper  described  a  specimen  of  the  fin- 
whale  commonly  known  as  B.  musculus.  A  further 
note  on  the  synonymy  of  B.  sibbaldi  appeared  in  the 
Proceedings  for  1 868. 

Reverting  to  earlier  publications,  in  1 866  the  Royal 
Society  of  London  issued  a  volume  containing  transla- 
tions by  Flower  of  certain  very  important  memoirs  on 
Cetacea  by  Professors  Eschricht,  Reinhardt,  and  Lillje- 
borg.  As  these  were  written  in  a  language  understood 
by  comparatively  few  Englishmen,  the  translation  was 
a  distinct  benefit  to  "cetology"  in  this  country. 

Between  the  years  1869  and  1878  inclusive,  six  very 
important  memoirs  on  whales  (including  in  that  term 
porpoises,  dolphins,  etc.)  from  Flower's  pen  appeared 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  143 

in  the  Transactions  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London. 
The  first  of  these,  which  was  published  in  the  year  first 
mentioned,  was  devoted  to  the  description  of  the 
skeleton  of  the  very  interesting  and  then  little-known 
South  American  freshwater  or  estuarine  dolphins,  Inia 
and  Pontcporia.  In  the  course  of  this  memoir  it  was 
demonstrated  that,  in  spite  of  the  wide  distance  between 
their  habitats,  these  dolphins  and  the  freshwater  dolphin 
of  the  Ganges  and  certain  other  Indian  rivers,  Platanista 
gangetica,  collectively  form  a  distinct  family  group — 
the  Platanistidae,  which  exhibits  many  very  generalised 
features. 

In  the  second  memoir  of  this  series,  which  appeared 
in  1869,  Flower  treated  in  an  exhaustive  manner  of  the 
osteology  of  the  sperm-whale,  or  cachalot.  "  The  fine 
skeleton  of  a  young  male  which  he  procured  for  the 
Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,"  writes 
Professor  M'Intosh  in  his  obituary  notice  of  Sir  William, 
"  formed  the  basis  of  this  important  paper,  and  enabled 
him  to  add  to  and  correct  much  which  had  been  written 
on  this  subject.  The  description  of  its  huge  cranium 
as  a  large,  pointed  slipper,  with  a  high  heel-piece  and 
the  front  trodden  down,  the  hollow  limited  behind  by 
the  occipital  crest,  continued  laterally  into  the  elevated 
ridges  of  the  broadly  expanded  maxillae,  which  rose 
from  the  median  line  to  the  edge  of  the  skull,  instead  of 
falling  away,  as  in  most  Cetaceans,  must  be  familiar  to 
all  students  of  the  group.  In  this  vast  cavity  lies  the 
'  head-matter,'  composed  of  almost  pure  spermaceti." 

It  was  further  demonstrated  that  the  available  evidence 
pointed  to  the  existence  of  only  a  single  species  of  true 
cachalot ;  the  small  adult  jaws  not  unfrequently  seen  in 


i44  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

collections  being  apparently  those  of  females,  which  are 
known  to  be  far  inferior  in  size  to  the  old  bulls. 

It  may  be  added,  in  connection  with  sperm-whales, 
that  the  abrupt  termination  of  the  muzzle,  shown  (in  a 
somewhat  modified  degree)  in  the  model  of  the  old  bull, 
set  up  under  Sir  William's  direction  in  the  Whale  Room 
at  the  Natural  History  Museum,  has  been  said  by  certain 
modern  naturalists  to  be  incorrect.  Inquiries  instituted 
at  the  present  writer's  suggestion  at  the  New  Bedford 
Cachalot-whaling  Station  have,  however,  proved  that  the 
abruptness  is  under-estimated  rather  than  exaggerated 
in  the  restoration. 

This  brief  reference  to  the  Whale  Room  at  the 
museum,  and  Flower's  work  in  superintending  the 
construction  of  models  of  several  of  the  larger  members 
of  the  group,  must,  it  may  be  further  added,  suffice  in 
this  place,  seeing  that  fuller  mention  of  the  subiect  has 
been  already  made  in  an  earlier  chapter. 

The  third  memoir  of  the  series  in  the  Zoological 
Society's  Transactions  treats  of  the  Chinese  white  dolphin 
(DelphinuSy  or  Prodelphinus,  sinensis),  and  was  published 
in  1872.  In  the  following  year  appeared  one  on  Risso's 
dolphin,  Grampus  griseus,  in  which  the  author  directed 
attention  to  certain  variable  markings  always  seen  on 
the  skin  of  this  species.  These,  it  has  been  subse- 
quently shown,  are  produced  by  the  claws  in  the 
suckers  of  the  cuttlefish  which  forms  the  food  of  this 
species. 

The  two  remaining  memoirs  in  the  Transactions, 
which  appeared  respectively  in  1873  anc*  1878,  were 
devoted  to  that  difficult,  and  at  the  time  imperfectly 
known  group,  termed  ziphioid,  or  beaked  whales.  In 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  145 

the  first  of  the  two  attention  was  concentrated  on  the 
aberrant  and  rare  form  known  as  Berardius  arnuxi  ; 
while  the  second  was  exclusively  devoted  to  the  much 
more  abundant  types  included  under  the  generic  title 
Mesoplodon,  in  allusion  to  the  single  pair  of  lower  teeth 
near  the  middle  of  the  sides  of  the  lower  jaw,  which 
forms  the  single  dental  armature  of  the  cetaceans  of  this 
genus.  The  beaked  whales,  it  should  be  added,  had 
been  previously  discussed  by  Flower  in  a  preliminary 
paper  published  in  the  Zoological  Society's  Proceedings 
for  1871  and  1876,  and  likewise  in  an  article  communi- 
cated in  1872  to  Nature. 

Special  interest  attaches  to  a  paper  by  Flower  pub- 
lished in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Geological 
Society  of  Cornwall  for  1872,  and  also  in  the  Annals 
and  Magazine  of  Natural  History  for  the  same  year,  on 
the  bones  of  a  whale  dug  up  at  Petuan,  in  Cornwall, 
sometime  previously  to  1829,  and  now  preserved  in  the 
museum  of  the  above-named  Society.  The  whale  re- 
presented by  these  remains  was  made  the  type  of  the 
new  genus  and  species  Eschrichtius  robustus,  by  the  late 
Dr.  J.  E.  Gray.  That  it  was  a  member  of  the  group 
of  whalebone- whales,  and  that  it  could  not  be  identified 
with  either  of  the  genera  then  known,  namely  Balana, 
Bal&noptera,  and  Megaptera,  was  fully  demonstrated  by 
Flower,  who  also  showed  that  it  agreed  with  the  two 
latter  in  having  the  neck- vertebrae  free. 

"The  interesting  question,"  he  added,  "remains, 
whether  this  species  still  exists  in  our  seas ;  if  extinct, 
it  must  have  become  so  at  a  comparatively  recent  period, 
certainly  long  after  Cornwall  was  inhabited  by  man. 
The  negative  evidence  of  no  specimen  having  been  met 
K 


146  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

with  by  naturalists  in  a  living  or  recent  state,  is  hardly 
conclusive  as  to  its  non-existence,  as  our  knowledge  of 
this  group  of  animals  is  lamentably  deficient.  We  are 
acquainted  with  many  species,  even  of  very  large  size, 
only  through  isolated  individuals,  and  the  discovery  of 
others  new  to  science  is  by  no  means  an  infrequent  or 
unlooked-for  occurrence  at  the  present  time." 

In  the  opinion  of  the  present  writer,  it  is  quite  prob- 
able that  this  whale  may  be  identical  with  the  grey 
whale  of  the  Pacific,  described  many  years  subsequently 
by  the  late  Professor  Cope  as  Ityachianectes  glaucus,  in 
which  event  that  name  will  have  to  give  place  to 
Eschrichtius  robustus. 

In  the  year  1879^  and  for  some  time  after,  Flower 
directed  his  attention  more  especially  to  the  dolphins 
and  porpoises,  which  collectively  constitute  the  family 
Delphinidae  of  naturalists,  and  he  published  a  series  of 
papers  on  this  group  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological 
Society.  In  the  volume  for  1879  tnere  appeared,  for 
instance,  one  paper  on  the  common  dolphin  (Delphinus 
delphis)  ;  a  second  on  the  bottle-nosed  dolphin,  now 
known  as  Tursiops  tursio  ;  and  a  third  on  the  skull  of  the 
white  whale,  or  beluga  (Delphinapterus  leucas).  Of  far 
greater  importance  was,  however,  the  appearance  in 
1883  of  a  paper  in  the  same  serial  on  the  generic 
characters  of  the  family  Delphinidae  as  a  whole.  Special 
attention  was  directed  in  this  communication  to  the  value 
of  the  pterygoid  bones,  on  the  under  surface  of  the  skull, 
in  the  classification  of  the  family ;  and  characters  were 
formulated  which  enabled  the  various  genera  to  be 
identified,  wholly  or  in  part,  by  this  part  of  the  skull. 
Flower's  classification  of  the  Delphinidae  has,  with  some 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  147 

slight  modifications,  been  very  generally  accepted  by 
later  naturalists.  Some  time  after  the  publication  of 
this  paper  the  present  writer  pointed  out  to  the  author 
that  two  of  the  generic  names  employed  by  him  were 
barred  by  previous  use  in  a  different  sense ;  and  in  a 
note  subsequently  published  in  the  Proceedings,  these 
were  accordingly  replaced. 

Flower  was,  however,  by  no  means  forgetful  of  his 
earlier  love  for  the  cachalot  and  beaked  whales  (Physe- 
teridae);  and  in  1883  and  again  in  1884  he  published 
papers  in  the  Proceedings  on  their  near  relatives  the 
bottle-nosed  whales  (not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
bottle-nosed  dolphins)  of  the  genus  Hyperoodon.  In 
these  investigations  he  was  much  indebted,  as  on  several 
previous  occasions,  to  the  observations  of  Captain  Gray, 
a  well-known  whaler.  As  regards  the  common  bottle- 
nose  (H.  restrains).  Sir  William  succeeded  in  demon- 
strating that  the  great  differences  which  had  long  been 
noticed  in  the  skull  were  due  to  distinctions  either  of 
sex  or  age ;  the  old  males  developing  huge  maxillary 
crests — with  a  broad  and  flattened  front  surface — of 
which  there  is  scarcely  any  trace  in  the  younger  mem- 
bers of  the  same  sex,  or  in  females  of  all  ages.  In 
consequence  of  this  difference  in  the  skull,  the  head 
of  the  old  bull  bottle-nose  is  easily  recognisable  by  the 
abrupt  and  prominent  elevation  of  the  forehead  immedi- 
ately behind  the  base  of  the  beak.  Flower  was  also 
able  to  show  that  bottle-noses  yield  true  spermaceti, 
especially  in  the  head ;  a  fact  which  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  previously  known  to  zoologists,  although  it 
may  have  been  to  whalers.  At  the  present  day  there 
is  a  considerable  trade  in  bottle-nose  sperm-oil  and 


148  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

spermaceti ;  these  being  often  blended  with  the  products 
of  the  cachalot,  from  which  they  are  distinguishable  by 
their  specific  gravity.  In  his  1882  paper  Flower 
described  a  water- worn  bottle-nose  skull  from  Australia, 
which  he  regarded  as  indicating  a  second  species  of  the 
genus — Hyper  oodon  planifrons.  The  correctness  of  this 
determination  has  been  demonstrated  by  complete 
skeletons  of  the  same  whale  from  the  South  American 
seas. 

The  last  two  papers  on  Cetacea  by  Sir  William  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society  refer  to  the  occur- 
rence of  examples  of  Rudolphi's  rorqual  (Bal&noptera 
borealis)  on  the  English  coasts.  In  the  one  paper  he 
described  a  specimen  stranded  on  the  Essex  shore  in 
1883,  and  in  the  other  an  example  captured  in  the 
Thames  four  years  later. 

As  regards  other  contributions  to  our  knowledge  of 
the  Cetacea,  Sir  William  in  1883  delivered  before  the 
Royal  Institution  a  lecture  on  "  Whales,  Past  and 
Present,"  which  is  reproduced  in  the  Proceedings  of 
that  body  for  the  same  year.  A  second  lecture,  "  On 
Whales  and  Whaling,"  was  delivered  before  the  Royal 
Colonial  Institute  for  1885,  and  is  published  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Institute  for  that  year.  The  article 
"Whale,"  for  the  ninth  edition  of  the  Encyclopedia 
Britannica,  is  also  the  work  of  Flower  ;  it  is  reproduced, 
almost  as  it  stands,  in  the  Study  of  Mammals. 

The  year  1885  saw  the  publication  of  the  "List  of 
the  Specimens  of  Cetacea  in  the  Zoological  Department 
of  the  British  Museum,"  a  small,  but  nevertheless 
valuable  work,  from  which  an  extract  has  already  been 
made.  Even  when  this  was  written,  the  museum  con- 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  149 

tained  skulls  or  skeletons  of  nearly  all  the  more 
important  and  well-established  representatives  of  the 
order,  the  only  notable  deficiency  being  the  large 
whalebone  whale  from  the  North  Pacific  commonly 
known  as  the  grey  whale,  and  scientifically  termed 
Rhachianectes  g/aucus.  It  was  not  many  years  before 
this  gap  was  filled  by  the  acquisition  of  a  complete 
skeleton  of  the  species  in  question. 

In  concluding  this  brief  notice  of  the  work  accom- 
plished by  Flower  on  the  Cetacea,  an  extract  may  be 
made  to  illustrate  his  views  with  regard  to  the  ancestry 
and  origin  of  the  group  : — 

"  The  origin  of  the  Cetacea,"  he  wrote,  "  is  at  present 
involved  in  much  obscurity.  They  present  no  signs  of 
closer  affinity  to  any  of  the  lower  classes  of  vertebrates 
than  do  many  other  members  of  their  own  class. 
Indeed  in  all  that  essentially  distinguishes  a  mammal 
from  the  oviparous  vertebrates,  whether  in  the  osseous, 
nervous,  reproductive,  or  any  other  system,  they  are  as 
truly  mammalian  as  any  other  group.  Any  supposed 
marks  of  inferiority,  as  absence  of  limb-structure,  of 
hairy  covering,  of  lachrymal  apparatus,  etc.,  are 
obviously  modifications  (or  degradations,  as  they  may 
be  termed)  in  adaptation  to  their  special  mode  of  life. 
The  characters  of  the  teeth  of  'Leuglodon  and  other 
extinct  forms,  and  also  of  the  foetal  Mystacocetes, 
clearly  indicate  that  they  have  been  derived  from 
mammals  in  which  the  heterodont  type  of  dentition  was 
fully  established.  The  steps  by  which  a  land  mammal 
may  have  been  modified  into  a  purely  aquatic  one  are 
indicated  by  the  stages  which  still  survive  among  the 
Carnivora  in  the  Otariidae  and  in  the  true  seals.  A 


150  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

further  change  in  the  same  direction  would  produce  an 
animal  somewhat  resembling  a  dolphin ;  and  it  has  been 
thought  that  this  may  have  been  the  route  by  which  the 
Cetacean  form  has  been  developed.  There  are,  how- 
ever, great  difficulties  in  the  way  of  this  view.  Thus 
if  the  hind-limbs  had  ever  been  developed  into  the  very 
efficient  aquatic  propelling  organs  they  present  in  the 
seals,  it  is  not  easy  to  imagine  how  they  could  have 
become  completely  atrophied  and  their  function  trans- 
ferred to  the  tail.  So  that,  from  this  point  of  view,  it  is 
more  likely  that  whales  were  derived  from  animals  with 
long  tails,  which  were  used  in  swimming,  eventually 
with  such  effect  that  the  hind-limbs  became  no  longer 
necessary.  The  powerful  tail,  with  its  lateral  cutaneous 
flanges,  of  an  American  species  of  otter  (Lutra  brasiliensis) 
may  give  an  idea  of  this  member  in  the  primitive  Ceta- 
ceans. But  the  structure  of  the  Cetacea  is,  in  so  many 
essential  characters,  so  unlike  that  of  the  Carnivora, 
that  the  probabilities  are  against  these  orders  being 
nearly  related.  Even  in  the  skull  of  the  Zeuglodon, 
which  has  been  cited  as  presenting  a  great  resemblance 
to  that  of  a  'seal,  quite  as  many  likenesses  may  be  traced 
to  one  of  the  primitive  Pig-like  Ungulates  (except  in 
the  purely  adaptive  character  of  the  form  of  the  teeth) 
while  the  elongated  larynx,  complex  stomach,  simple 
liver,  reproductive  organs,  both  male  and  female,  and 
foetal  membranes  of  the  existing  Cetacea,  are  far  more 
like  those  of  that  group  than  of  the  Carnivora.  Indeed, 
it  appears  probable  that  the  old  popular  idea  which 
affixed  the  name  of  *  Sea-Hog '  to  the  porpoise,  contains 
a  larger  element  of  truth  than  the  speculations  of  many 
accomplished  zoologists  of  modern  times.  The  fact 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  151 

that  Platanista^  which,  as  mentioned  above,  appears  to 
retain  more  of  the  primitive  characteristics  of  the  group 
than  any  other  existing  form,  and  also  the  distantly 
related  Inia  from  South  America,  are  both  at  the 
present  day  exclusively  fluviatile,  may  point  to  the  fresh- 
water origin  of  the  whole  group,  in  which  case  their 
otherwise  rather  inexplicable  absence  from  the  seas  of 
the  Cretaceous  period  would  be  accounted  for. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  it  should  be  observed  that  the 
teeth  of  the  Zeuglodonts  approximate  more  to  a  carni- 
vorous than  to  an  ungulate  type." 

This  difficulty  with  regard  to  the  teeth  is  indeed  one 
which  it  is  impossible  to  disregard,  since  it  is  scarcely 
credible  that  grinding  teeth  such  as  characterise  herbi- 
vorous mammals  of  all  descriptions  could  ever  have 
been  modified  into  the  teeth  of  whales,  either  living  or 
extinct.  There  is,  moreover,  the  unmistakable  resem- 
blance presented  by  the  cheek-teeth  of  the  aforesaid 
extinct  zeuglodons  to  those  of  Carnivora.  Both  these 
facts  seem  to  point  to  the  derivation  of  toothed  whales, 
at  any  rate,  from  flesh-eating  rather  than  herbivorous 
mammals ;  although  they  have  certainly  no  relationship 
with  the  eared  seals. 

Since  the  foregoing  passage  was  written  it  has  been 
practically  demonstrated  that  the  toothed  whales,  at 
any  rate,  are  the  descendants  of  primitive  Carnivora. 
Professor  E.  Fraas,  of  Stuttgart,  and  Dr.  C.  W. 
Andrews,  of  the  British  Museum,  have,  for  instance, 
shown  that  the  zeuglodons  are  derived  from  the  Eocene 
group  of  Carnivora  known  as  Creodontia ;  while  there  is 
every  reason  for  regarding  the  zeuglodons  themselves 
as  the  ancestors  of  modern  toothed  whales. 


CHAPTER   VII 

ANTHROPOLOGICAL    WORK 

THE  study  of  the  physical  characters  of  the  various 
native  races  of  the  human  species — that  is  to  say, 
anthropology,  in  contradistinction  to  ethnology — 
occupied  a  very  prominent  position  in  Sir  William 
Flower's  scientific  career  ;  and  it  is  difficult  to  say 
whether  this  or  the  study  of  whales  was  the  branch 
of  biology  on  which  his  greatest  interest  was  concen- 
trated. Perhaps  we  might  say  that  the  two  together 
formed  his  especially  favourite  subjects.  Whereas,  how- 
ever, as  we  have  seen  in  the  last  chapter,  he  was  study- 
ing the  Cetacea  at  least  as  early  as  the  year  1864,  when 
papers  from  his  pen  were  published,  anthropology  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  seriously  taken  up  by  him  till 
considerably  later  in  life ;  the  first  papers  and  lectures 
by  him  that  have  come  under  the  writer's  notice  dating 
from  1878. 

As  regards  the  special  departments  of  this  science  to 
which  Sir  William  devoted  a  large  share  of  attention, 
we  may  mention,  in  the  first  place,  the  discovery  of  the 
best  methods  of  accurately  determining  the  capacity  of 
the  human  cranium,  and  the  drawing-up  of  formulae 
for  "  indexes  "  to  serve  as  a  basis  for  comparing  the 
cranial  measurements  of  different  races.  Secondly,  we 
may  take  the  classification  of  these  races  as  one  of  his 
most  important  lines  of  investigation.  While,  in  the 

153 


154  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

third  place,  may  be  noticed  his  partiality  for  the  study 
of  the  inferior  races  of  mankind,  more  especially  those 
belonging  to  the  black,  or  Negro,  branch  of  the  species  ; 
dwarf  races,  like  the  Central  African  Akkas,  and  the 
Andaman  Islanders,  or  exterminated    types,  like   the 
Tasmanians,  having  apparently  a  very  strong  claim  on 
his  interest.     And  here  it  may  be  mentioned  that  not 
only  is  anthropology  largely  indebted  to  Flower  for  his 
published  works  on  this  subject,  but  likewise  for  the 
energy   he   displayed   in   collecting  specimens  of  the 
osteology  of  dwindling  races,  while  there  was  yet  time. 
It  was  at   his   initiation    that  Sir  Joseph  Fayrer  was 
induced  to  use  his  influence  with  the  Indian  authorities 
for   the    purpose   of  securing  skulls   and  skeletons  of 
Andamanese  for  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons.     The  result  of  this  was  the  acquisition  of 
a  fine  series  of  specimens  of  the  osteology  of  this  fast- 
disappearing  race,  at  a  time  when  it  was  still  compara- 
tively uncontaminated  and  undeteriorated  by  contact 
with  Europeans.      That  such  contact  must  inevitably 
lead,   sooner   or    later,   to   the    disappearance   of    the 
inferior,  or  u  non-adaptive "  races  of  mankind,  was  a 
favourite  dictum  of  Sir  William's ;  and  its  truth  has 
been  confirmed  by  the  events  of  the  last  few  years. 

If  not  actually  the  earliest,  the  first  really  important 
contribution  to  anthropology  on  Flower's  part  was  a 
Friday  Evening  lecture  "  On  the  Native  Races  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean,"  delivered  at  the  Royal  Institution  on 
3ist  May  1878,  and  published  in  the  Proceedings  of  that 
body  for  the  same  year.  In  this  lecture  Sir  William 
described  the  native  races  of  Oceania,  or  those  inhabit- 
ing the  islands,  inclusive  of  Australia,  scattered  through 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  155 

the  great  ocean  tract  bounded  on  the  east  and  west 
respectively  by  the  continents  of  America  and  Asia. 
The  subject  was  treated  very  largely  upon  the  basis  of 
the  collection  of  skulls  and  skeletons  in  the  Museum  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons ;  yet  the  lecturer  was 
careful  to  point  out  that  even  this  extensive  series  was 
wholly  insufficient  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  classifi- 
cation of  mankind  founded  on  physical  structure. 

"It  can  only  afford  certain  indications,  valuable  as 
far  as  they  go,  from  which  a  provisional,  or  approxima- 
tive system  may  be  built  up.  Very  many,  indeed  the 
majority  of  the  islands,  are  totally  unrepresented  in  it ; 
others  are  illustrated  by  only  one  or  two  individuals." 
"  Were  the  collection  anything  like  representative,"  it  is 
added  later,  "  it  would  probably  be  found  possible  to 
distinguish  the  natives  of  each  island,  or,  at  all  events, 
of  each  group  of  islands,  by  cranial  characters  alone." 

Special  attention  was  in  this  course  directed  to  the 
Australians  on  the  one  hand,  and  to  the  frizzly-haired 
Melanesians,  or  Oceanic  Negroes  (as  distinct  from  the 
straight-haired  Polynesians)  on  the  other.  That  the 
Melanesians  were  the  primitive  denizens  of  the  greater 
part  of  Oceania,  and  that  the  original  area  they  once 
inhabited  has  been  much  circumscribed  by  Polynesian 
invasion,  the  lecturer  was  fully  convinced ;  and  the 
great  difficulty  of  distinguishing  in  some  instances  to 
what  extent  this  invasion  has  led,  in  certain  cases,  to 
a  mixture  of  the  two  stocks,  was  earnestly  insisted 
upon.  At  the  conclusion  of  his  discourse  Flower 
commented  very  strongly  on  the  tfrgent  need  of  making 
anthropological  collections  in  these  islands  forthwith  ; 
and,  although  perhaps  his  prophecy  of  impending  ex- 


156  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

termination  was  a  little  exaggerated,  it  is  no  less  urgent 
at  the  present  day. 

"  In  another  half  century,"  he  said,  "  the  Australians, 
the  Melanesians,  the  Maories,  and  most  of  the  Poly- 
nesians will  have  followed  the  Tasmanians  to  the  grave. 
We  shall  well  merit  the  reproach  of  future  generations 
if  we  neglect  our  present  opportunities  of  gathering 
together  every  fragment  of  knowledge  that  can  still  be 
saved,  of  their  languages,  customs,  social  polity,  manu- 
factures, and  arts.  The  preservation  of  tangible 
evidence  of  their  physical  structure  is,  if  possible,  still 
more  important ;  and  surely  this  may  be  expected  of 
that  nation,  above  all  others,  which  by  its  commercial 
enterprise  and  wide-spread  maritime  dominion  has  done, 
and  is  doing,  far  more  than  any  in  effecting  that  dis- 
tinctive revolution." 

What  are  we  doing  at  the  present  day,  it  may  be 
asked,  to  avoid  this  reproach  ?  If  we  may  judge  by  the 
slowness  with  which  anthropological  specimens  came 
into  the  national  collections  (and  it  is  difficult  to  select 
a  better  test),  the  answer  must  surely  be,  I  am  afraid, 
in  the  negative. 

Of  a  still  more  popular  type  than  the  preceding  was 
a  lecture  on  the  "  Races  of  Men,"  delivered  by  Flower 
in  the  City  Hall,  Glasgow,  on  28th  November  1878, 
and  published  as  a  separate  pamphlet. 

The  third,  and  perhaps  the  most  interesting  lecture 
given  by  Flower  during  the  year  under  consideration, 
was  the  one  at  Manchester  on  November  3Oth,  on  the 
"  Aborigines  of  Tasmania,"  which  is  published  in  the 
tenth  series  of  Manchester  Science  Lectures.  In  this 
discourse  Flower  traced  the  sad  story  of  European 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  157 

intercourse  with  this  interesting  people  and  their  final 
extermination  ;  pointing  out  that  the  last  male  died  in 
1869,  and  the  last  female  in  1876.  At  the  time  this 
lecture  was  delivered  four  complete  skeletons  of  Tas- 
manians  of  both  sexes  had  been  obtained  and  sent  to 
England  by  the  late  Mr.  Merton  Allport,  of  Hobart. 
Of  these,  two  were  then  in  the  museum  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons,  while  the  third  was  in  the  collec- 
tion of  the  late  Dr.  Barnard  Davis,  and  the  fourth  in 
that  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of  London.  Dr. 
Davis's  specimen  came  to  the  Museum  of  the  College 
of  Surgeons  after  the  owner's  death ;  and  it  was 
a  great  source  of  satisfaction  to  Sir  William  that,  in 
after  years,  he  obtained  the  Anthropological  Institute's 
specimen  (which  is  remarkable  for  retaining  the  inter- 
frontal  suture  of  the  skull)  for  the  Natural  History 
Museum.  Somewhat  less  than  thirty  Tasmanian  skulls 
were  at  this  time  known  to  exist  in  England,  and  a 
few  have  been  since  acquired  for  public  collections. 
Flower  dwelt  upon  the  close  affinity  of  the  Tasmanians 
to  the  Melanesians  (although  the  skulls  of  the  two  are 
perfectly  distinguishable),  and  their  wide  difference 
from  their  Australian  neighbours. 

Perhaps,  however,  the  most  important  contribution 
made  by  Flower  to  anthropology  in  1878  was  his  paper 
on  the  "Methods  and  Results  of  Measurements  of  the 
Capacity  of  Human  Crania,"  which  appeared  in  the 
Report  of  the  British  Association  for  that  year  and  also 
in  Nature. 

This  was  paving  the  way  for  the  first  part  of  the 
valuable  "  Catalogue  of  Osteological  Specimens  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England," 


158  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

which  appeared  in  the  following  year,  and  is  entirely 
devoted  to  man.  This  accurate  and  laborious  work 
was  very  far  from  being  a  mere  catalogue  of  the 
contents  of  this  section  of  the  museum  under  the 
author's  charge,  for  it  is  in  fact  to  a  great  extent  a 
manual  of  the  methods  employed  in  human  craniology ; 
tables  and  figures  being  given  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  measurement  of  skulls  are  made,  and  the  method  of 
calculating  "  cranial  indexes."  For  taking  the  cubical 
capacity  of  skulls  Flower  employed  mustard  seed,  and 
the  "craniometer "  invented  by  Mr.  Busk.  In  the 
introduction  is  given  a  general  sketch  of  the  osteology 
of  man,  followed  by  a  dissertation  on  his  dentition,  and 
this,  in  turn,  by  an  account  of  the  special  osteological 
and  dental  features  of  the  various  native  races  of  the 
human  species. 

Earlier  in  the  same  year  Flower  had  entered  in  some 
degree  on  the  domain  of  ethnology  by  contributing  to 
the  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  a  paper 
illustrating  the  "  Mode  of  Preserving  the  Dead  in 
Darnley  Island  and  in  South  Australia,"  figuring  the 
mummified  body  of  a  Melanesian  from  the  above- 
named  island.  Another  paper  of  somewhat  similar 
nature  from  Flower's  pen  was  published  in  the  same 
journal  for  1881,  dealing  with  a  collection  of  monu- 
mental heads  and  artificially  deformed  crania  of 
Melanesians  from  the  Island  of  Mallicollo,  in  the  New 
Hebrides.  These  preserved  heads  have  attracted  the 
attention  of  Europeans  ever  since  Cook's  visit  to  the 
island  in  1774  ;  and  appear  to  be  quite  unique. 

"  Whatever  the  special  motive  among  the  Malli- 
collese,"  wrote  Flower,  "  whether  they  are  the  objects 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  159 

of  worship  or  merely  of  affectionate  regard,  it  must  be 
very  difficult  for  a  passing  traveller  without  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  language  and  of  the  condition  of 
mind  and  thought  of  the  people  to  ascertain  ;  but  the 
custom  is  obviously  analogous  to  many  others  which 
have  prevailed  throughout  all  historical  times  and  in 
many  nations,  manifesting  itself  among  other  forms  in 
the  mummified  bodies  of  the  ancient  Egyptians,  and 
which  has  received  its  most  aesthetic  expression  in  the 
marble  busts  placed  over  the  mouldering  bones  in  a 
Christian  cathedral." 

Reverting  to  1879,  we  find  in  the  "Journal  of  the 
Anthropological  Institute  for  that  year  an  important 
and  interesting  paper  by  Flower  on  the  "  Osteology 
and  Affinities  of  the  Natives  of  the  Andaman  Islands," 
a  subject  to  which  the  author  made  a  further  contribu- 
tion in  the  same  journal  for  November  1884.  In  the 
first  of  these  communications  the  author  gave  the 
results  of  the  examination  of  nineteen  skeletons  and  a 
large  series  of  skulls,  while  in  the  second  he  was  able 
to  amplify  these,  and  thus  to  render  his  averages 
more  trustworthy  by  the  details  of  no  less  than  ten 
additional  skeletons.  As  in  all  his  other  papers  of 
this  nature,  Sir  William  first  traced  in  considerable 
detail  the  history  of  European  intercourse^  with  the 
Andamanese,  or  "  Mincopies,"  as  they  were  often 
called  at  one  time,  and  then  proceeded  to  point  out  the 
external  and  osteological  features  of  these  interesting 
and  diminutive  people.  Relying  to  a  great  extent  on 
the  "frizzly,"  or  "woolly"  character  of  their  hair, 
Flower  was  fully  convinced  that  these  people  belong 
to  the  Negro  branch  of  the  human  family. 


160  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

"With  the  Oceanic  Negroes,  or  Melanesians,  as 
they  are  now  commonly  called,  we  might  naturally 
suppose  they  had  the  most  in  common.  But  this  is 
not  the  case.  Although  the  Melanesians  vary  much 
in  stature,  none  are  so  small  as  the  Andamanese,  and 
some  are  fully  equal  to  the  average  of  the  species. 
Their  crania,  whenever  they  are  met  with  in  a  pure 
state,  are  remarkably  long,  narrow,  and  high.  .  .  .  The 
pure  Fijians  are  perhaps  the  most  dolichocephalic 
[long-headed]  race  in  the  world,  and  the  New  Cale- 
donians and  the  New  Hebrideans  come  near  them.  In 
this  respect  they  are  therefore  as  distinct  as  possible  from 
the  Andamanese.  ...  As  is  well  known,  the  African 
frizzly-haired  races  are  mostly  of  moderate  or  tall 
stature,  but  there  are  among  them  some,  as  the  Bush- 
men of  the  South,  and  others  less  known  from  the 
Central  regions,  as  diminutive  as  the  Andamanese." 

The  lecturer  then  went  on  to  state  that  although 
African  Negroes  were,  as  a  rule,  of  the  long-headed 
type,  yet  there  were  even  then  indications  of  the 
existence  of  round-headed  races  in  the  heart  of  the 
continent.  In  conclusion,  it  was  added  that  although 
their  very  rounded  skulls  probably  formed  a  special 
feature  of  the  Andamanese,  yet  that  he  regarded  the 
"  Negritos,"  or  group  of  which  that  race  formed  a 
section,  "as  representing  an  infantile,  undeveloped  or 
primitive  form  of  the  type  from  which  the  African 
Negroes  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Melanesians  on  the 
other,  with  all  their  various  modifications,  may  have 
sprung.  Even  their  very  geographical  position,  in  the 
centre  of  the  great  area  of  distribution  of  the  frizzly- 
haired  races,  seems  to  favour  this  view.  We  may, 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  161 

therefore,  regard  them  as  little-modified  descendants  of 
an  extremely  ancient  race,  the  ancestors  of  all  the 
Negro  tribes." 

On  the  other  hand,  it  was  suggested  that  long 
isolation  and  restriction  to  a  confined  area  might  have 
led  to  physical  degeneration,  so  that  the  peculiarities 
of  the  Andamanese  type  might  be  of  comparatively 
recent  origin. 

Another  interesting  race  to  which  Sir  William 
devoted  special  attention  was  the  Fijians,  who,  as 
already  incidentally  mentioned,  offer  the  most  extreme 
contrast  to  the  round-headed  Andamanese,  by  the 
extreme  length  and  narrowness  of  their  skulls.  His 
paper  on  the  "  Cranial  Characters  of  the  Natives  of  the 
Fiji  Islands,"  appeared  in  the  Journal  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute  for  1880  ;  and  was  illustrated,  like  the 
one  on  the  Andamanese,  with  carefully  drawn  figures 
of  typical  skulls.  After  mentioning  that  nothing 
definite  was  known  with  regard  to  the  anthropology 
of  one  of  the  islands  of  the  Fiji,  or  Viti,  group,  the 
author  added  that  "  with  regard  to  Viti  Levu,  all  the 
evidence  we  possess  shows  that  the  people  who  inhabit 
the  interior  of  the  island  present  in  their  cranial  con- 
formation a  remarkable  purity  of  type,  and  that  this 
type  conforms  in  the  main  with  that  of  the  Melanesian 
islands  generally  j  indeed  they  may  be  regarded  as  the 
most  characteristic,  almost  exaggerated,  expressions  of 
this  type,  for  in  *  hypersistenocephaly '  (extreme  narrow- 
ness of  skull),  they  exceed  the  natives  of  Fati,  in  the 
New  Hebrides,  to  which  the  term  was  first  applied. 

"  The  intermixture  of  Tongans  or  other  Polynesian 
blood  with  the  Fijian,  appears  to  be  confined  to  the 


1 62  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

smaller  islands,  and  even  in  these  not  to  have  very 
greatly  modified  the  prevailing  cranial  characteristics." 

At  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  held  at  York  in  the  autumn 
of  1881,  Professor  Flower,  as  Chairman  of  the  Depart- 
ment, read  an  address  to  the  Anthropological  Depart- 
ment on  the  study  and  progress  of  anthropology,  more 
especially  in  this  country ;  at  the  conclusion  of  which 
he  urged  the  strong  claim  of  the  Anthropological 
Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  to  the  support 
of  all  interested  in  that  subject.  Three  years  later 
(1884)  he  gave,  as  President,  an  address  u  On  the  Aims 
and  Prospects  of  the  Study  of  Anthropology,"  before 
the  last-named  body,  at  the  Anniversary  Meeting  in 
January.  Here  again  the  speaker  directed  attention  to 
the  comparatively  small  degree  of  interest  taken  in  this 
country  in  this  most  important  science,  and  urged  that 
not  only  scientific  students,  but  wealthy  men,  ought 
to  do  something  towards  aiding  its  progress.  "  Our 
insular  position,  maritime  supremacy,  numerous  depen- 
dencies, and  ramifying  commerce,  have  given  us,"  he 
remarked,  "  unusually  favourable  opportunities  for  the 
formation  of  such  collections — opportunities  which, 
unfortunately,  in  past  times  have  not  been  used  so 
fully  as  might  be  desired."  A  change,  indeed,  it  was 
added,  had  of  late  years  come  over  matters  in  this  respect ; 
but,  while  fully  admitting  this,  it  can  scarcely  be  main- 
tained that  even  at  the  present  day  we  are  doing  all 
that  we  might  in  this  direction. 

Between  the  years  1879  and  1885  inclusive,  Flower 
appears  to  have  devoted  much  of  his  attention  to 
elaborating  a  satisfactory  biological  classification  of 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  163 

the  various  races  of  mankind.  In  the  former  he  drew 
up  a  preliminary  scheme  of  this  nature,  which  was 
published  in  the  British  Medical  Journal  for  1879  and 
1880,  under  the  title  of  "  Anatomical  Characters  of  the 
Races  of  Man."  Impressed  with  the  importance  of 
having  some  well-marked  feature,  other  than  those 
afforded  by  the  skull,  by  means  of  which  the  skeletons 
of  such  races  could  easily  be  distinguished,  he  turned 
his  attention  to  the  scapula,  or  shoulder-blade,  and  in 
1880,  with  the  assistance  of  Dr.  J.  G.  Garson,  pub- 
lished in  the  Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology  a  paper 
"  On  the  Scapular  Index  as  a  Race-Character  in  Man." 
On  the  whole,  although  the  number  of  skeletons  ex- 
amined was  confessedly  insufficient,  the  results  obtained 
were  decidedly  satisfactory,  and  agreed  fairly  well  with 
those  of  other  observers.  The  Australians  and  Anda- 
manesej  for  instance,  accorded  in  this  respect  with  the 
Negro  type.  On  the  other  hand,  Bushman  skeletons,  as 
had  been  observed  in  Paris,  approached  in  this  respect 
to  the  Caucasian  type,  while  the  Tasmanians  were 
unexpectedly  found  to  differ  markedly  from  the  other 
black  races  in  their  scapular  index. 

In  1884,  in  a  paper  published  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Anthropological  Society,  Sir  William  recorded  the 
results  of  a  large  series  of  observations  in  regard  to 
the  value  of  the  size  of  the  teeth  as  a  race-character, 
and  was  enabled,  by  means  of  a  "  dental  index,"  to 
divide  the  human  species  into  a  "Microdont,"  or 
small-toothed  group,  a  <c  Mesodont "  group  and  a 
u  Macrodont,"  or  large-toothed  group.  In  the  first 
group  were  included  Europeans  and  other  members 
of  the  Caucasian  stock,  as  well  as  Polynesians,  and 


164  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

many  of  the  non-Aryan  tribes  of  Central  and 
Southern  India.  In  the  second  group  came  Chinese, 
American  Indians,  Malays,  and  African  Negroes ; 
while  in  the  third  were  included  Melanesians, 
Andamanese,  Australians,  and  Tasmanians.  If  it  be 
borne  in  mind,  as  explained  in  the  original  paper,  that 
the  teeth  in  African  Negroes  are  actually  larger  than 
in  Europeans,  although  the  "  index "  is  reduced  by 
the  great  length  of  the  base  of  the  cranium  (which 
forms  a  factor  in  the  index)  in  the  former,  the  results 
accord  remarkably  well  with  the  under-mentioned 
classification  of  the  human  species,  which  is  indeed 
partly  based  on  the  character  in  question. 

"The  Classification  of  the  Varieties  of  the  Human 
Species  "  is  the  title  of  Flower's  Presidential  Address 
to  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  Anthropological 
Institute,  held  in  January  1885.  In  this  scheme  the 
species  was  divided  into  three  main  stocks,  or  branches, 
namely  (i)  the  Negroid,  or  black  ;  (2)  the  Mongolian, 
or  yellow  ;  and  (3)  the  Caucasian,  or  white.  In  the 
first  were  included  the  African  or  typical  Negroes,  the 
Hottentots  and  Bushmen,  the  Oceanic  Negroes  or 
Melanesians,  and  the  Negritos  of  the  Andaman 
Islands  and  other  parts  of  Asia  ;  the  Australians  being 
provisionally  classed  near  the  Melanesians.  The  second, 
or  Mongolian,  branch  was  taken  to  include  the 
Eskimo,  the  typical  Mongols  of  Central  and  Northern 
Asia,  the  brown  Polynesians  or  "  Kanakas,"  and  the 
so-called  American  Indians,  from  the  great  lakes  of 
Canada  to  Patagonia  and  Tierra  del  Fuego.  In  the 
third,  or  Caucasian,  group  were  classed,  of  course,  all 
the  remaining  representatives  of  the  human  race, 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  165 

including  Europeans,  the  ancient  Egyptians,  and  the 
modern  fellahin  of  the  Nile  delta,  the  natives  of  India, 
the  Ainu  of  Japan,  and  the  Veddas  of  Ceylon. 

In  the  main,  this  classification  has  been  very  gener- 
ally accepted  by  anthropologists,  although  exception 
has  naturally  been  taken  to  some  of  the  items.  The 
Australians,  for  instance,  which  differ  markedly  from 
all  the  undoubted  representatives  of  the  Negroid 
branch,  form  a  case  in  point.  Sir  William  was  inclined 
to  think  that  these  people  do  not  form  a  distinct  race 
at  all,  but  that  they  may  be  derived  from  a  Melanesian 
stock,  modified  by  a  strong  infusion  of  some  other  race, 
probably  a  low  Caucasian  type,  more  or  less  nearly 
allied  to  the  Veddas  of  Ceylon  or  some  of  the 
Dravidian  races  of  Southern  or  Central  India.  It  is 
added,  however,  that  the  Australians  may  possibly  be 
mainly  sprung  from  a  very  primitive  type,  from  which 
the  frizzly-haired  Negroes  branched  off;  frizzly  hair 
being  probably  a  specialised  feature  not  the  common 
attribute  of  the  ancestral  man  ;  confirmation  of  this 
last  supposition  being  afforded,  it  may  be  mentioned, 
by  the  straight  hair  of  the  man-like  apes. 

Neither  of  the  above  theories  is,  however,  alto- 
gether satisfactory  ;  and  it  has  been  suggested  by  some 
writers  that  the  Australians,  like  the  Veddas  of  Ceylon, 
and  the  Indian  Dravidians,  are  a  very  primitive 
Caucasian  type.  Against  this,  is  their  scapular  index, 
their  large  teeth,  and  projecting  jaws  (which  must 
not  be  confused  with  protrusion  of  the  lips  alone). 
Until,  however,  we  know  which  of  the  three  great 
human  branches  was  the  one  which  traces  its  origin 
back  to  ape-like  creatures,  it  is  almost  impossible  to 


1 66  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

arrive  at  any  satisfactory  conclusion  on  this  puzzling 
question. 

Another  point  in  regard  to  which  Flower's  classifica- 
tion has  met  with  adverse  criticism  is  the  position 
assigned  to  the  brown  Polynesians,  which  some 
authorities  believe  to  be  mainly  of  Caucasian  origin, 
and  accordingly  term  Indonesians. 

Taken  as  a  whole  there  can,  however,  be  no  ques- 
tion but  that  the  classification  proposed  by  Sir  William 
was  an  extremely  valuable  contribution  to  systematic 
anthropology. 

The  last  two  really  important  contributions  to 
anthropology  made  by  Sir  William  were  both  published 
in  1888  :  the  one,  under  the  title  of  "The  Pygmy 
Races  of  Man,"  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Institu- 
tion (forming  an  address) ;  and  the  other,  entitled 
"  Description  of  Two  Skeletons  of  Akkas,a  Pygmy  Race 
from  Central  Africa,"  in  the  Journal  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute.  The  second  of  these  two  communica- 
tions dealt  with  two  imperfect  skeletons — :male  and 
female — of  the  pigmy  African  race  known  as  Akkas, 
obtained  by  the  late  Dr.  Emin  Pasha  at  Monbotto 
during  his  last  expedition.  The  female  specimen, 
which  is  the  least  imperfect  of  the  two,  and  is  said  to 
be  that  of  a  very  old  individual,  is  now  mounted  in  the 
Natural  History  Museum.  In  general  character,  the 
skulls  were  found  to  come  very  close  to  the  Negro  type  -3 
it  is  true  they  are  somewhat  less  elongated,  but  the 
relative  breadth  proved  to  be  much  less  than  the 
describer  was  led  to  expect  from  what  had  been  pre- 
viously written  with  regard  to  the  craniology  of  this 
tribe.  The  whole  skeleton  fully  confirmed  earlier 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  167 

statements  that  the  Akkas  are  the  most  diminutive 
living  people.  They  are  quite  distinct  from  the 
African  Bushmen  (characterised,  among  other  features, 
by  their  tawny  skins),  and  also  from  the  Asiatic 
Negritos,  as  represented  by  the  Andamanese  ;  and  they 
accordingly  seem  rightly  referred  to  a  distinct  branch 
of  the  Negro  stock,  for  which  the  name  Negrillo  has 
been  suggested. 

In  the  first  of  the  two  papers  cited  above,  Sir  William 
gave  a  general  account  of  all  the  races  of  mankind 
which  can  be  included  under  the  title  of  "  pigmies," 
such  as  the  Bushmen,  Negrillos,  and  Negritos.  As 
regards  the  second  group  he  wrote  as  follows  : — 

"  The  fact  now  seems  clearly  demonstrated  that 
at  various  spots  across  the  great  African  Continent, 
within  a  few  degrees  north  and  south  of  the  Equator, 
extending  from  the  Atlantic  coast  to  near  the  shores 
of  the  Albert  Nyanza  (30°  E.  long.)  and  perhaps  .  .  . 
even  further  to  the  east,  south  of  the  Galla  land,  are 
still  surviving,  in  scattered  districts,  communities  of 
these  small  Negroes,  all  much  resembling  each  other  in 
size,  appearance,  and  habits,  and  dwelling  mostly  apart 
from  their  taller  neighbours,  by  whom  they  are  every- 
where surrounded.  ...  In  many  parts,  especially  at 
the  west,  they  are  obviously  holding  their  own  with 
difficulty,  ff  not  actually  disappearing,  and  there  is  much 
about  their  condition  of  civilisation,  and  the  situations 
in  which  they  are  found,  to  induce  us  to  look  upon 
them,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Bushmen  in  the  south  and 
the  Negritos  in  the  east,  as  the  remains  of  a  population 
which  occupied  the  land  before  the  incoming  of  the 
present  dominant  races.  If  the  account  of  the 


1 68  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

Nasamenians,  related  by  Herodotus,  be  accepted  as 
historical,  the  river  they  came  to,  c  flowing  from  west 
to  east,'  must  have  been  the  Niger,  and  the  northward 
range  of  the  dwarfish  people  far  more  extensive  twenty- 
three  centuries  ago  than  it  is  at  the  present  time." 

Sir  William's  only  remaining  anthropological  paper 
of  any  importance  appears  to  be  one  on  skulls  of  the 
aboriginal  natives  of  Jamaica,  published  in  the  Journal 
of  the  Anthropological  Institute  for  1890. 

It  should  not,  however,  be  forgotten  that,  as  more 
fully  narrated  in  an  earlier  chapter,  one  of  the  last  acts 
of  Sir  William's  scientific  career  was  to  organise 
the  arrangement  of  the  anthropological  series  in  the 
Natural  History  Branch  of  the  British  Museum — an 
undertaking  of  which  he  was  not  spared  to  witness  the 
completion  (so  far  as  anything  of  this  nature  can  be 
said  to  be  anywhere  near  "  complete  "). 

If  he  had  left  nothing  but  his  anthropological  labours 
to  bear  testimony  to  his  zeal  for  science  and  his  capacity 
for  organisation,  Sir  William  Flower  would  have 
deserved  well  of  posterity.  And  it  should  be  recorded 
to  his  credit  that  the  majority  of  naturalists,  at  all 
events  in  this  country,  are  employing,  with  some 
minor  modifications,  not  only  his  anthropological 
classification,  but  that  of  mammals  in  general.  It  is 
true  that  both  these  schemes  were  based  on  the  labours 
and  ideas  of  his  predecessors,  but  it  was  reserved  for 
him  to  so  modify  and  improve  them  as  to  lead  to  the 
almost  universal  acceptation  with  which  they  have  been 
received. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

MUSEUM    AND    MISCELLANEOUS    WORK 

MUCH  of  the  substance  of  this  chapter  has  been 
already  alluded  to  in  the  earlier  portions  of  the  present 
volume  ;  but  it  has  been  found  convenient  to  give  Sir 
William's  views  on  the  objects  and  arrangement  of 
museums  somewhat  more  fully  in  this  place,  while 
reference  is  also  made  to  various  items  of  miscellaneous 
work  which  do  not  fall  within  the  scope  of  either  of  the 
three  previous  chapters. 

Of  Flower's  hereditary  interest  in  the  crusade 
against  tight  bearing-reins,  and  his  official  connection 
with  the  Anti-Bearing-Rein  Association,  sufficient 
mention  has  been  already  made  in  the  first  chapter.  It 
will  likewise  be  unnecessary  in  this  place  to  do  more  than 
mention  his  Diagrams  of  the  Nerves  of  the  Human  Body 
published  in  1 86 1,  to  his  "  Supplement  to  the  Catalogue 
of  the  Pathological  Series  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons,"  issued  in  1863,  and  to  certain 
articles  on  surgical  subjects  contributed  by  him  at 
an  early  portion  of  his  career.  All  these,  coupled  with 
the  practical  experience  he  gained  during  his  Crimean 
service,  indicate,  however,  that  had  Sir  William  decided 
to  devote  his  energies  and  talents  to  surgery  as  a 
permanent  occupation,  there  is  little  doubt  he  would 
have  risen  to  high  eminence  in  that  profession. 

The  little  work  entitled  Fashion  in  Deformity ,  is  based 
169 


1 70  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

on  a  Friday  Evening  lecture  at  the  Royal  Institution, 
delivered  on  yth  May  1 880,  and  first  published  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Institution  for  the  same  year.  In  its 
separate,  and  more  fully  illustrated  form,  it  was  issued  in 
1 88 1.  This  is  certainly  one  of  Flower's  most  original 
efforts,  touching  upon  ground  much  of  which  has 
received  but  little  notice  from  either  earlier  or  later 
writers.  The  subjects  discussed  include  the  origin  of 
fashion  ;  mutilations  of  domesticated  animals  by  man 
for  the  sake  of  fashion  ;  fashion  in  hair  and  in  finger- 
nails ;  tattooing  ;  fashion  in  noses,  ears,  lips,  teeth, 
and  head,  the  latter  being  illustrated  by  the  curious 
custom  prevalent  among  certain  widely  sundered  races 
of  forcibly  compressing  the  cranium  in  infancy  by 
means  of  bandages,  so  as  to  permanently  modify  and 
alter  its  contour  to  a  greater  or  less  degree.  Analogous 
to  this  compression  of  the  head  is  the  crippling  by 
bandages  of  the  feet  of  Chinese  female  infants,  which 
is  described  in  some  detail.  But  the  author  is  of  opinion 
that  European  nations  are  scarcely  less  to  blame  in  the 
matter  of  distorting  the  feet  for  the  sake  of  fashion  ; 
and  pointed-toed  and  high-heeled  boots  and  shoes  come 
in  for  his  most  severe  condemnation.  Neither,  as 
mentioned  in  the  first  chapter,  was  he  less  scathing 
in  his  diatribes  against  the  corset  and  tight-lacing. 
That  the  last-mentioned  article  of  female  attire  is 
likewise  charged  in  certain  instances  with  being  the 
inducing  cause  of  cancer  was  however  probably  un- 
known to  him. 

That  these  strictures  against  the  prevalent  fashions  of 
our  own  days  had  little  or  no  practical  result  (certainly 
none  in  the  case  of  the  female  sex),  may  be  taken  for 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  171 

granted.  The  work  has,  however,  a  very  considerable 
amount  of  interest  as  illustrating  a  number  of  instances 
of  the  manner  in  which  uncivilised  nations  modify  and 
mutilate  various  parts  of  the  body  for  the  sake  of  what 
they  are  pleased  to  regard  as  ornament,  or  fashion  ; 
and  is  therefore  a  valuable  contribution  to  ethnology. 

The  address  delivered  by  Flower  at  the  meeting 
of  the  Church  Congress,  held  at  Reading  in  1883, 
on  the  bearing  of  recent  scientific  advances  on  the 
Christian  faith,  has  likewise  been  alluded  to  in  the  first 
chapter.  It  will  therefore  suffice  here  to  quote  a 
portion  of  the  concluding  paragraph,  which  demonstrates 
that  nothing  among  modern  discoveries  had  served  to 
shake  in  the  very  slightest  degree  the  author's  profound 
belief  in  all  the  essential  truths  of  the  faith  of  his 
forefathers. 

"  Science,"  he  observes, "  has  thrown  some  light,  little 
enough  at  present,  but  ever  increasing,  and  for  which 
we  should  all  be  thankful,  upon  the  processes  or  methods 
by  which  the  world  in  which  we  dwell  has  been 
brought  into  its  present  condition.  The  wonder  and 
mystery  of  Creation  remain  as  wonderful  and  mysterious 
as  before.  Of  the  origin  of  the  whole,  science  tells  us 
nothing.  It  is  still  as  impossible  as  ever  to  conceive 
that  such  a  world,  governed  by  laws,  the  operations  of 
which  have  led  to  such  mighty  results,  and  are  attended 
by  such  future  promise,  could  have  originated  without 
the  intervention  of  some  power  external  to  itself.  If 
the  succession  of  small  miracles,  supposed  to  regulate 
the  operations  of  nature,  no  longer  satisfies  us,  have  we 
not  substituted  for  them  one  of  immeasurable  greatness 
and  grandeur  ?  " 


172  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

Although  he  does  not  say  so  in  so  many  words,  there 
is  little  doubt  (reading  between  the  lines)  that  Flower 
regarded  the  evolution  of  animated  Nature  as  part  of 
a  preordained  divine  plan,  and  that  he  had  little,  if  any, 
faith  in  such  theories  as  "  survival  of  the  fittest,"  as  the 
true  explanation  of  Nature's  riddle. 

This  address,  like  most  of  the  other  addresses  and 
papers  discussed  in  this  chapter,  is  reprinted  in  Essays 
on  Museums. 

We  pass  now  to  the  concluding  portion  of  our 
subject,  namely  Flower's  influence  and  example  in 
modifying  and  advancing  previous  conceptions  as  to 
the  functions  and  objects  of  museums,  and  the  mode  and 
manner  in  which  their  contents  should  be  arranged  and 
distributed  :  on  the  one  hand  for  the  purpose  of  instruct- 
ing and  interesting  the  public,  and  on  the  other  for 
advancing  the  study  of  biological  science.  In  many 
respects  this  was  perhaps  the  most  important  item 
in  Flower's  life-work  ;  and  he  may  be  said  to  have 
created  the  art  of  museum  development  and  display. 

In  regard  to  the  value  and  importance  of  his  labours 
in  this  respect,  no  better  testimony  can  be  adduced  than 
that  given  by  such  a  distinguished  adept  in  this  kind  of 
work  as  Professor  E.  Ray  Lankester,  the  present 
Director  of  the  Natural  History  Departments  of  the 
British  Museum. 

"  The  arrangement  and  exhibition  of  specimens 
designed  and  carried  out  by  Flower  in  both  instances," 
writes  Professor  Lankester,  after  alluding  to  his  pre- 
decessor's labours  first  at  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons, and  afterwards  at  the  British  Museum,  "  was 
so  definite  an  improvement  on  previous  methods,  that 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  173 

he  deserves  to  be  considered  as  an  originator  and  inventor 
in  museum  work.  His  methods  have  not  only  met 
with  general  approval,  and  their  application  with 
admiration,  but  they  have  been  largely  adapted  and 
copied  by  other  Curators  and  Directors  of  public 
museums  both  at  home  and  abroad." 

Much  has  been  said  with  regard  to  Flower's  views  on 
museum  arrangement  in  the  chapter  devoted  to  his 
official  connection  with  the  British  Museum.  It  may, 
however,  be  permissible  to  repeat  that  in  his  epoch- 
making  address  on  museum  organisation,  delivered 
before  the  British  Association  in  1889,  he  insisted, 
in  the  case  of  large  central  public  museums,  on  the 
absolute  necessity  of  separating  the  study  from  the 
exhibition  series  ;  and  likewise  on  the  limited  number 
and  careful  selection  of  the  specimens  which  should 
be  shown  to  the  public  in  the  latter,  and  the  prime 
importance  of  carefully-written  and  simply-worded 
descriptive  labels  for  each  group  of  specimens,  if  not, 
indeed,  for  each  individual  specimen.  His  idea  was,  in 
fact,  that  the  specimens  should  illustrate  the  labels 
rather  than  the  labels  the  specimens.  A  limited 
number,  rather  than  an  extensive  series,  of  exhibited 
specimens,  and  ample  room  for  each,  were  also  features 
in  his  progress  of  reform.  Not  less  emphatic  was 
Sir  William  on  the  importance  of  combining  the 
extinct  with  the  living  forms  in  our  museums ;  but 
this,  as  stated  elsewhere,  he  was  unable  to  carry  out  in 
the  national  collection. 

It  was,  however,  by  no  means  only  in  our  great 
national  museums  that  Flower  took  so  much  interest, 
and  advocated  (and  to  a  great  extent  succeeded  in 


i74  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

carrying  out)  such  sweeping  and  beneficial  changes. 
He  was  equally  convinced  of  the  supreme  importance 
and  value,  as  educating  media,  of  school  and  county 
museums,  if  organised  and  kept  up  on  proper  and 
rational  lines  j  and  he  did  all  that  lay  in  his  power  to 
promote  the  establishment,  extension,  or  development 
of  institutions  of  this  nature. 

At  the  request  of  the  Head-Master,  in  1889,  Flower 
furnished  some  written  advice  as  to  the  best  method  of 
arranging  a  museum  at  Eton  College,  and  these  were 
published  as  an  article  in  Nature  for  that  year,  under 
the  title  of  "  School  Museums."  The  writer  observed 
that  the  subjects  best  adapted  for  such  a  museum  are 
zoology,  botany,  mineralogy,  and  geology ;  adding 
that  u  everything  in  the  museum  should  have  some 
distinct  object,  coming  under  one  or  other  of  the 
above  subjects,  and  under  one  or  other  of  the  series 
defined  below,  and  everything  else  should  be  rigorously 
excluded  The  Curator's  business  will  be  quite  as  much 
to  keep  useless  specimens  out  of  the  museum  as  to 
acquire  those  that  are  useful."  It  was  further  urged  that 
the  "  Index  Museum,"  in  the  Natural  History  Museum, 
furnished  the  best  guide  to  the  lines  on  which  a  school 
museum  should  be  furnished  and  arranged,  but  that  the 
exhibits  should  be  restricted  to  a  simpler  and  less 
detailed  series. 

Under  the  title  of  "  Natural  History  as  a  Vocation," 
Sir  William  published  in  Chamber?  Journal  for  April 
1897  an  article  dealing  with  biology  as  a  profession,  and 
also  discussing  the  best  means  of  encouraging  and 
directing  the  "collecting  instinct,"  which  is  so  marked 
a  feature  in  some  boys.  This  article  is  reprinted 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  175 

in  Essays  on  Museums,  under  the  title  of  "  Boys' 
Museums."  It  serves  to  show  that  Flower  considered 
the  aforesaid  "  collecting  instinct "  worthy,  under  cer- 
tain restrictions,  of  every  encouragement. 

Since  the  appearance  of  Flower's  article  pointing  out 
their  value  and  importance,  natural  history  museums 
have  been  established  at  many,  if  not  most,  of  our  public 
schools  besides  Eton.  Those  at  Marlborough,  Rugby, 
and  Haileybury  may  be  specially  noticed  as  being,  to  a 
great  extent,  arranged  on  the  lines  advocated  by  Sir 
William. 

As  regards  county  and  other  local  museums,  Flower 
in  the  article  under  the  latter  title,  published  in  Essays 
on  Museums,  advocated  that  these,  in  addition  to 
natural  history  specimens,  should  likewise  illustrate  the 
archaeology,  and  indeed  the  general  history  of  the 
district ;  obsolete  implements,  such  as  flint-and-steel  and 
candle-snuffers,  if  of  local  origin,  legitimately  finding  a 
place  within  its  walls.  The  natural  history  of  the 
locality,  needless  to  say,  should  be  well  illustrated,  and  so 
arranged  and  named  that  any  visitor  can  easily  identify 
every  creature  and  plant  he  may  have  met  with  during 
his  rambles  in  the  district. 

The  subject  of  administration  is  next  discussed,  when 
after  fully  admitting  the  value  of  volunteer  assistance, 
the  writer  lays  it  down  as  imperative  that  a  com- 
petent paid  Curator  must  be  engaged  if  the  museum 
is  to  be  really  useful  and  to  properly  fulfil  its 
purpose. 

Now  that  so  many  institutions  of  this  nature  are 
under  the  control  of  the  County  Councils,  and  their 
expenses  defrayed  out  of  the  rates,  the  following  passage 


1 76  LIFE  OF  FLOWER 

has  a  most  important  bearing  on  the  management  of 
local  museums  : — 

"The  scope  of  the  museum,"  observes  Sir  William, 
"  should  be  strictly  defined  and  limited  ;  there  must  be 
nothing  like  the  general  miscellaneous  collection  of 
4  curiosities/  thrown  indiscriminately  together,  which 
constituted  the  old-fashioned  country  museum.  I  think 
we  are  all  agreed  as  to  the  local  character  predominating. 
One  section  should  contain  antiquities  and  illustrations 
of  local  manners  and  customs ;  another  section,  local 
natural  history,  zoology,  botany,  and  geology.  The 
boundaries  of  the  county  will  afford  a  good  limit 
for  both.  Everything  not  occurring  in  a  state  of  nature 
within  that  boundary  should  be  rigorously  excluded. 
In  addition  to  this,  it  may  be  desirable  to  have  a  small 
general  collection  designed  and  arranged  specially  for 
elementary  instruction  in  science." 

These  words  of  warning  deserve,  in  the  present 
writer's  opinion,  more  attention  than  they  have  yet 
received  at  the  hands  of  those  responsible  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  not  a  few  local  museums. 

It  may  be  added  that  Flower  was  of  opinion  that 
ordinary  local  museums  should  not  undertake  original 
research  work,  which  should  be  reserved  for  the  larger 
establishments  in  our  chief  cities  and  the  metropolis. 
With  the  means  at  their  disposal — often  insufficient 
even  for  the  proper  functions — local  museums  should 
have  quite  enough  to  do  in  illustrating  local  products. 

Not  that  Sir  William  Flower  was  of  opinion  that,  in 
our  larger  cities,  museums  of  a  totally  different  nature 
from  the  local  museum  on  the  one  hand  and  from  the 
general  museum  on  the  other,  may  not  have  a  justifi- 


LIFE  OF  FLOWER  177 

able  locus  standi.  This  is  amply  demonstrated  by  his 
remarks  (republished  in  Essays  on  Museums]  on  the 
occasion  of  the  opening  of  the  Booth  Museum  at 
Brighton,  in  November  1890,  which  contains  one  of 
the  finest  and  best  mounted  collection  of  British  birds 
in  the  kingdom. 


M 


APPENDIX  A 

SOME  BIOGRAPHICAL  AND  OBITUARY  NOTICES 
OF  SIR  WILLIAM  FLOWER. 

The  Biograph  and  Review,  vol.  vi.  No.  31  ( 1 88 1 ) . 
Medical  News,  i6th  December  1881. 
Contemporary  Medical  Men.     London,  1887. 
The  Times,  3rd  July  1899. 
The  Spectator,  July  1899. 

Nature,  I3th  July  1889.     Professor  E.  R.  Lankester. 
Natural  Science,  August  1899.     R.  Lydekker. 
Geological  Magazine,  August  1899.     Dr.  H.  Woodward. 
Scottish  Review,  April  1900.      Professor  M'Intosh. 
"Year-book"  of  the  Royal  Society,  1901.     W.  C.  M. 
"  Sir    William     Henry    Flower,    K.C.B.  ;    A    Personal 
Memoir."     By  C.  J.  Cornish.     London,  1904. 


APPENDIX  B 

LIST  OF  THE   MORE   IMPORTANT   SCIENTIFIC 
PUBLICATIONS  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  FLOWER. 

A.     BOOKS  AND  SEPARATE  PAMPHLETS. 

1 .  "  Diagrams  of  the  Nerves  of  the  Human  Body,  Exhibit- 
ing  their  Origin,  Divisions,  and  Connections/'     London, 
1861. 

2.  "  A  Supplement  to  the  Catalogue  of  the  Pathological 
Series  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons." 
London,  1863. 

3.  "Introductory  Lectures  to  the  Course  of  Comparative 
Anatomy,  delivered  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of 
England,  1870."     London,  1870. 

179 


i8o  APPENDIX 

4.  "  An  Introduction  to  the  Osteology  of  the  Mammalia/' 
being  the  substance  of  the  course  of  lectures  delivered  at 
the    Royal    College    of   Surgeons    of    England    in     1870. 
London,    1870.       Second    edition,    1876.       Third    edition 
(revised  with  the  assistance  of  Hans  Gadow),  1885. 

5.  "  Catalogue  of  the  Specimens  illustrating  the  Osteology 
and  Dentition  of  Vertebrated  Animals,  Recent  and  Extinct, 
contained  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 
of  England."      London.     Part    I.    Man    (1879);    Part  II. 
Mammalia  (1884),  written  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  J.  G. 
Garson. 

6.  "  Fashion  in  Deformity,  as  Illustrated  in  the  Customs 
of    Barbarous    and     Civilised    Races."        (Nature   series). 
London,   1881.     Also  published  in  the   Proceedings  of  the 
Royal  Institution  for  1880. 

7.  "  Recent  Advances  in  Natural  Science,  in  their  Re- 
lation to  the  Christian  Faith."     A  paper  read  before  the 
Church  Congress,  1885.     London,  1885. 

8.  "  Recent   Memoirs  on   the   Cetacea,"  by    Eschricht, 
Reinhardt,  and  Liljeborg.      A  Translation.     London  (Ray 
Society),  1866. 

9.  "  List  of  the  Specimens  of  Cetacea  in  the  Zoological 
Department  of  the  British  Museum."     London,  1885. 

10.  "An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Mammals  Living 
and  Extinct "  (written  in  collaboration  with  R.  Lydekker). 
London,  1891. 

ii.u  The  Horse  :  a  Study  in  Natural  History."   London, 
1891. 

12.  "  Essays  on  Museums  and  Other  Subjects  connected 
with  Natural  History."     London,  1898. 

B.  ZOOLOGICAL    AND  ANATOMICAL  MEMOIRS,  ARTICLES,  AND 
NOTES  PUBLISHED   IN  SCIENTIFIC  SERIALS,  ETC. 

a.   In  the  "  Philosophical  Transactions"  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  London. 

13.  "Observations  on  the  Posterior  Lobes  of  the  Cere- 
brum of  the   Quadrumana,  with    the    Description    of  the 


APPENDIX  181 

Brain  of  a  Galago,"  vol.  clii.  pp.  185-201  (1862).  Ab- 
stract in  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  vol.  xi.  pp.  376-381  (1860). 

14.  "On  the  Commissures  of  the  Cerebral  Hemispheres 
of  the  Marsupialia  and  Monotremata,  as  compared  with 
those  of  the  Placental  Mammals,"  vol.  civ.  pp.  633-651 
(1865).  Abstract  in  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  vol.  xiv.  pp.  71-74 
(1865.) 

15.**  On  the  Development  and  Succession  of  the  Teeth  in 
the  Marsupialia/'  vol.  clvii.  pp.  631-642  (1867).  Abstract 
in  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  vol.  xv.  pp.  464-468  (1867),  and  in 
Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  xx.  pp.  129-133  (1867.) 

1 6.  "  On  a  Newly-discovered  Extinct  Mammal  from  Pata- 
gonia (Homalodontotherium  cunninghami) ,"  vol.  clxiv.  pp.  173- 
182  (1874).      Abstract  in  Proc.  Roy.  Soc..  vol.  xxi.  p.  383 

(1873). 

17.  "  Seals  and  Cetaceans  from  Kerguelen  Island  (Transit 
of    Venus     Expeditions,     1874     and     1875),"    vo^    clxviii. 
pp.  95-100(1876). 

b.    In  the  "  Proceedings  "  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London. 

1 8.  Reply  to  Professor  Owen's  paper  :  "  On  Zoological 
Names  of  Characteristic  Parts  and  Homological  Interpreta- 
tions and  Beginnings,  especially  in  reference  to  Connecting 
Fibres  of  the  Brain,"  vol.  xiv.  pp.  134-139  (1865). 

c.   In  the  "  Transactions  "  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London. 

19.  "  On  the  Brain  of  the  Jtvan  Loris  (Stenops  javanicus, 
Illig.),"  vol.  v.  pp.  103-111  (1866). 

20.  "  Description  of  the  Skeleton  of  Inia  geoffroyensis,  and 
of  the  Skull  of  Pontoporia  blainvillei"  vol.  vi.  pp.   87-116 
(1869). 

21.  "  On  the  Osteology  of  the  Sperm-Whale  or  Cachalot 
(Physeter  macrocephalus}"  vol.  vi.  pp.  309-372  (1869). 

22.  "Description  of  the  Skeleton  of  the  Chinese  White 
Dolphin  (Delphinus  sinewis)"  vol.  vii.  pp.  151-160  (1872). 

23.  "On  Risso's    Dolphin  (Grampus  griseus),"  vol.  viii. 
pp.  1-2 1  (1873). 

24.  "  On  the  Recent  Ziphioid  Whales,  with  a  Description 


1  82  APPENDIX 

of  the  Skeleton  of  Berardius  arnuxi"  vol.  viii.  pp.  203-234 


25.  "A  Further  Contribution  to  the  Knowledge  of  the 
Existing  Ziphioid  Whales  ;  Genus  Mesoplodon"  vol.  x.  pp. 
415-437  (1878). 

d.    In  the  "  Proceedings  "  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London. 

26.  **  Notes  on  the  Dissection  of  a  Species  of  Galago," 
1852,  pp.  73-75. 

27.  "On  the  Structure  of  the  Gizzard  of  the  Nicobar 
Pigeon  and  Granivorous  Birds,"  1860,  pp.  330-334. 

28.  "Notes  on  the  Anatomy  of  Pithecia  monachus,  Geoffr.," 
1862,  pp.  326-333. 

29.  "On  the  Optic  Lobes  of  the  Brain  of  the  Echidna" 
1864,  pp.  18-20. 

30.  "  On  a  Lesser  Fin-Whale  (Balcenoptera  rostrata,  Fabr.) 
recently    stranded    on    the     Norfolk    Coast,"     1864,    pp. 
252-258. 

31.  "  On    the     Brain    of    the    Red    Howling     Monkey 
(Mycetes  seniculus,  Linn.),"  1864,  pp.  335-338. 

32.  "Notes  on  the  Skeletons  of  Whales  in  the  Principal 
Museums  of  Holland  and   Belgium,  with  Descriptions  of 
Two  Species,  apparently  new  to  Science  (Sibbaldius  schlegeli 
and  Physalus  latirostris)"  1864,  pp.  384-420. 

33.  "  On  a  New  Species  of  Grampus  (Orca  meridionalii), 
from  Tasmania,"  1864,  pp.  420-426. 

34.  "Note  on  Pseudorca  meridionalis"  1865,  pp.  470-471. 

35.  "On  Physalus  sibbaldii,  Gray,"  1865,  pp.  472-474. 

36.  "  Observations    upon    a    Fin-Whale    (Physalus    anti- 
quorum,  Gray)  recently  stranded  in  Pevensey  Bay/'   1865, 
pp.  699-705. 

37.  "On   the   Gular  Pouch  of  the  Great  Bustard  (Otis 
tarda,  Linn.),"  1865,  pp.  747-748. 

38.  "  Note  on  the  Visceral  Anatomy  of  Hyomoschus  aquati- 
cus"  1867,  pp.  954-960. 

39.  "  On  the  Probable  Identity  of  the  Fin-Whales  de- 
scribed as  Balanoptera  Carolina,  Malm.,  and  Physalus  sibbaldii, 
Gray,"  1868,  pp.  187-189. 


APPENDIX  183 

40.  "  On  the  Development  and  Succession  of  the  Teeth 
in  the  Armadillos,"  1868,  pp.  378-380. 

41.  "On    the  Value  of  the  Characters  of  the  Base  of 
the  Cranium  in  the  Classification  of  the   Order  Carnivora, 
and  on  the  Systematic  Position  of  Bassaris  and  Other  Dis- 
puted Forms,"  1869,  pp.  4-37. 

42.  "Note  on  a  Substance  Ejected  from  the  Stomach  of 
a  Horn-bill/'  1869,  p.  150. 

43.  "  On  the  Anatomy  of  the  Proteles  cristatus,  Sparmann," 

1869,  pp.  474-496. 

44.  "  Additional  Note  on  a  Specimen  of  the  Common  Fin- 
Whale    (Physalus    antiquorum,    Gray,    Balanoptera    musculus, 
Auct.)  Stranded  in  Langston   Harbour,  November   1869," 
l87°>  PP.  330  and  331. 

45.  "  On    the    Anatomy  of   JElurus  fulgens,    Fr.   Cuv.," 

1870,  pp.  752-769. 

46.  "On  the   Skeleton  of  the    Australian    Cassowary," 

1871,  pp.  32-35. 

47.  "On  the  Occurrence  of  the  Ringed  or  Marbled  Seal 
(Phoca  hispida)  on  the  Coast  of  Norfolk,  with   Remarks  on 
the  Synonymy  of  the  Species,"  1861,  pp.  506-512. 

48.  "  Remarks  on  a  Rare  Australian  Whale  of  the  Genus 
Ziphius"  1871,  p.  631. 

49.  "  Note  on  the  Anatomy  of  the  Two-Spotted  Para- 
doxure  (Nandinia  blnotata)"  1872,  pp.  683  and  684. 

50.  "  On  the  Structure  and  Affinities  of  the  Musk-deer, 
(Moschus  moschiferus,  Linn.)/'  1875,  pp.  159-190. 

51.  "Description  of  the  Skull  of  a  Species  of  Xiphodon, 
Cuvier,"  1876,  pp.  3-7. 

52.  "On   some    Cranial    and   Dental  Characters  of  the 
Existing  Species  of  Rhinoceros,"  1876,  pp.  443-457. 

53.  **  Remarks  upon   Ziphius  novce-zealandta  and  Mesopl- 
odon  floweri"  1876,  pp.  477  and  478. 

54.  "  On  the  Skull  of  a  Rhinoceros  (R.  lasiotis,  Scl.)  from 
India,"  1878,  pp.  634-636. 

55.  "  On  the  Common  Dolphin  (Delphinus  delphis,  Linn.)  " 
1879,  pp.  382-384. 

56.  "  Remarks    upon    a    Drawing    of    Delphinus   tursio" 
1879,  p.  386. 


i84  APPENDIX 

57.  "  Remarks  upon  the  Skull  of  a  Female  Otaria  (Otaria 
gillespii),"  1879,  p.  551. 

58.  "  Remarks  upon  the  Skull  of  a  Beluga,  or  White  Whale 
(Delphinapterus  leucas)"  1879,  pp.  667-669. 

59.  "  On  the  Cascum  of  the   Red  Wolf  (Cants  jubatus, 
Desm.),"  1879,  PP'  766  and  767. 

60.  "On  the  Bush-Dog  (Icticyon  venaticus,  Lund),"  1880, 
pp.  70-76. 

61.  '<  On  the  Elephant-Seal  (Macrorhinus  /eoninus,  Linn.)," 
1881,  pp.  145-162. 

62.  "Notes  on    the    Habits    of  the    Manatee,"    1881, 

PP-  45S-456- 

63.  "On  the  Mutual  Affinities  of  the  Animals  composing 
the  Order  Edentata,"  1882,  pp.  358-367. 

64.  "  On  the  Cranium  of  a  New  Species  of  Hyperoodon, 
from  the  Australian  Seas,"  1882,  pp.  392-396. 

65.  "On    the   Skull    of  a   Young    Chimpanzee,"   1882, 
PP-  634-636. 

66.  "On  the  Whales  of  the  Genus  Hyperoodon*  1882, 
pp.  722-734. 

67.  "  On  the  Arrangement  of  the  Orders  and  Families  ot 
existing  Mammalia,"  1883,  pp.  178-186. 

68.  "On    the  Characters  and  Divisions  of  the  Family 
Dflpbinida"  1883,  pp.  466-513. 

69.  "  On  a  Specimen  of  Rudolphi's  Rorqual  (BaUnoptera 
borealis,  Lesson)  lately  taken  on   the  Essex  Coast,"   1883, 

PP-  S^-S1?- 

70.  "  Remarks  on  the  Burmese  Elephant  lately  deposited 
in  the  Society's  Gardens,"  1884,  P-  44- 

71.  "Remarks  upon  Four  Skulls  of  the  Common  Bottle- 
nose    Whale    (Hyperoodon  restrains),  showing  the  Develop- 
ment, with  Age,  of  the  Maxillary  Crests,"  1884,  p.  206. 

72.  "Exhibition  of  a  Mass  of  pure  Spermaceti,  obtained 
from  the  'head-matter'  of  Hyperoodon"  1884,  p.  206. 

73.  "  Note  on  theiDentition  of  a  young  Capybara  (Hydro- 
chorus  capybara)"  1884,  pp.  252  and  253. 

74.  "  Note  on  the  Names  of  Two  Genera  of  Delphimdce" 
1884,  p.  417. 

75.  "  Remarks  upon  a  Specimen  of  Rudolphi's  Rorqual 


APPENDIX  185 

(Balanoptera    borealis)    taken    in    the    Thames,    1887,"    p. 

564- 

76.  "On  the  Pygmy  Hippopotamus  of  Liberia  (Hippo- 
potamus liberiensis,  Morton),  and  its  Claims  to  Distinct  Generic 

Rank,"  1887,  pp.  612-614. 

77.  "  Remarks  upon  a  Specimen  of  a  Japanese  Cock,  with 
Elongated  Upper  Tail-coverts,"  1888,  p.  248. 

78.  "  Remarks  upon   the  Skin  of  the  Face  of  a  Male 
African  Rhinoceros  with  a  Third  Horn,"  1889,  p.  448. 

79.  "  Remarks  upon  a  Photograph  of  the  Nest  of  a  Horn- 
bill  (Tocus  melanoleucus),  in   which  the  Female  was  shown 
*  walled  in,'  "  1890,  p.  401. 

80.  "  Remarks  on  the  Rules  of  Zoological  Nomenclature," 
1896,  pp.  319-320. 

e.    In  the  "Natural  History  Review" 

8 1.  "  On  the  Brain  of  the  Siamang  (Hylobates  syndactylus, 
Raffles),"  1863,  pp.  279-287. 

82.  "Note  on  the  Number  of  Cervical  Vertebrae  in  the 
Sirenia,"  1864,  pp.  259-264. 

f.   In  the  "  Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology." 

83.  "On  the  Homologies  and  Notation  of  the  Teeth  of 
the  Mammalia,"  vol.  iii.  pp.  262-278  (1869)  ;  Abstract  in 
Rep.  Brit.  Assoc.,  vol.  xxxviii.  (Trans,  of  Sections),  pp.  262- 
288  (1868). 

84.  "  On  the  Composition  of  the   Carpus  of  the  Dog," 
series  2,  vol.  vi.  pp.  62-64  (I^>7Q)- 

85.  "On  the  Correspondence  between  the  Parts  Compos- 
ing the  Shoulder  and  the  Pelvic  Girdle  of  the  Mammalia," 
vol.  vi.  pp.  239-249  (1870). 

86.  "  Note  on  the  Carpus  of  the  Sloths,"  vol.  vii.  pp. 
255  and  256  (1873). 

g.   In  the  "  Quarterly  Journal"  of  the  Geological  Society  oj 
London. 

87.  "On    the    Affinities    and    Probable    Habits   of   the 
Extinct    Australian   Marsupial,   Thylacoleo  carnifex,  Owen," 
vol.  xxiv.  pp.  307-319  (1868). 


1 86  APPENDIX 

88.  "  Description  of  the  Skull  of  a  Species  of  Halitherium 
(H.  canhami)  from  the  Red  Crag  of  Suffolk,"  vol.  xxx.  pp. 

1-7  (1874). 

89.  "  Note  on  the  Occurrence  of  Remains  of  Hycenarctos 
in    the    Red   Crag   of   Suffolk,"    vol.    xxxiii.    pp.   534-536 
(1877). 

h.  In  the  "  Proceedings  "  of  the  Royal  Institution. 

90.  "  On  Palseontological  Evidence  of  Gradual  Modifica- 
tion of  Animal  Forms,"  vol.  vii.  pp.  94-104  (1873). 

91.  "The  Extinct  Animals  of  North  America,"  vol.  viii. 
pp.    103-105    (1876),   and  Popular  Science  Review,  vol.  xv. 
pp.  267-298  (1876). 

92.  "  On  Whales,  Past  and  Present,  and  their  Probable 
Origin,"  vol.  x.  pp.  360-376  (1883). 

i.   In  the  "Report"  of  the  British  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science. 

93.  "  On  the  Connexion  of  the  Hyoid   Arch  with  the 
Cranium,"   vol.  xl.   (Trans,  of  Sections),  pp.  136  and   137 
(1870). 

94.  "A  Century's  Progress  in  Zoological   Knowledge," 
vol.  xlviii.,  pp.    549-558  (1878),  and  Nature,  vol.  xviii.  pp. 
419-423  (1878). 

j.   In  the  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History. 

95.  "On  a  Sub- Fossil  Whale  (Eschrichtius  robustus)  Dis- 
covered in  Cornwall,"  ser.  4,  vol.  ix.  pp.  440-442  (1872). 

96.  "Extinct  Lemurina,"  ser.  4,  vol.  xvii.  pp.  323-328 
(1876). 

k.   In  the  "Journal"  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

97.  "Whales  and  Whale  Fisheries  "  :  a  Lecture  delivered 
at  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  on  8th  January  1885  (1885). 

/.   In  Nature. 

98.  "  On    the   Arrangement   and   Nomenclature  of  the 
Lobes  of  the  Liver  in  Mammalia,"  vol.  vi.  pp.    346-365 


APPENDIX  187 

(1872)  ;    and  also   Rep.  Brit.    Assoc.,   vol.   xlii.  (Trans,    of 
Sections),  pp.  150  and  151  (1872). 

99.  "On  the   Ziphioid  Whales,"    vol.    v.    pp.    103-106 
(1872). 

100.  "Museum  Specimens  for  Teaching  Purposes,"  vol. 
xv.  pp.  144-146,  184-186,  and  204-206  (1876). 

m.  In  the  "  Transactions  "  of  the  Geological  Society  of 
Cornwall. 

10 1.  "On    the  Bones  of  a    Whale  found  at   Petuan," 
1872,8  pp. 

n.   In  the  "  Bulletin  "  of  the  Brussels  Academy. 

102.  <{  Sur  le  basin  et  le  fe'mur  d'une  Balenoptere,"  vol. 
xxi.  pp.  131  and  132  (1866). 

o.   In  the  "  Medical  Times  "  and  "  Gazette" 

103.  "  Comparative  Anatomy,"  a  Lecture,  1870. 

104.  "  Lectures   on    the  Comparative    Anatomy   of    the 
Organs  of  Digestion  of  the  Mammalia,"  delivered  at  the 
Royal   College  of  Surgeons  of  England,   in   February  and 
March  1872. 

p.   In  the  "  Transactions  "  of  the  Odontological  Society  of 
London. 

105.  "  On  the  First  or  Milk  Dentition  of  the  Mammalia," 
vol.  iii.  pp.  211-232  (1871). 

1 06.  "Note  on  the  Specimens  of  Abnormal  Dentition  in 
the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,"  vol.  xii. 
pp.  32-47  (1880). 

q.    In  the  "  British  Medical  Journal:' 

107.  "  Dentition  of  the  Mammalia,"  1871. 

1 08.  "  History  of  Extinct  Mammals,  and  their   Relation 
to  Existing  Forms,"  1874. 


1 88  APPENDIX 

109.  "The  Anatomy  of  the  Cetacea  and  Edentata,"  1881 
and  1882. 

r.  In  the  "  Encyclopedia  Britannic  a"  qth  Ed. 

no.  "The  Horse,"  vol.  xii.  pp.  172-181  (1881). 
in.  "Mammalia"  (Insect'ivora,   Chiroptera  and  Rodentia, 
by  G.  E.  Dobson),  vol.  xv.  pp.  347-446  (1883). 

112.  "Whale,"  vol.  xxiv.  pp.  523-529  (1888). 
And  other  articles. 

s.   In  the  "  Report1'  of  the  Council  of  the  Zoological  Society. 

113.  "On  the  Progress  of  Zoology"  :    Address  to  the 
General  Meeting  held  at  the  Society's  Gardens,  i6th  June 
1887.     Appendix,  1887,  pp.  37-67. 

/.    In  the  <•'' Trans  actions"  of  the  Middlesex  Natural 
History  Society. 

114.  "  Horns  and  Antlers,"  1887,  pp.  i-io. 

C.  ANTHROPOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 
a.   In  the  '•''Journal"  oj  the  Anthropological  Institute. 

115.  "Illustrations  of  the  Modes  of  Preserving  the  Dead 
in  Darnley  Island  and  in  South  Australia,"    vol.  viii.  pp. 
389-394  (1879). 

1 1 6.  "  On  the  Osteology  and  Affinities  of  the  Natives  ot 
the  Andaman  Islands,"  vol.  ix.  pp.  108-135  (1879). 

117.  "  On  the  Cranial  Characters  of  the  Natives  of  the 
Fiji  Islands,"  vol.  x.  pp.  153-173  (1880). 

1 18.  "On    a    Collection    of    Monumental    Heads    and 
Artificially  deformed  Crania  from  the  Island  of  Mallicollo, 
in  the  New  Hebrides,"  vol.  xi.  pp.  75-81   (1881). 

119.  "On    the   Aims    and    Prospects   of  the  Study  of 
Anthropology,"  vol.  xiii.  pp.  488-501   (1884). 

1 20.  "Additional  Observations  on  the  Osteology  of  the 
Natives  of  the   Andaman  Islands,"  vol.  xiv.  pp.   115-120 
(1884). 


APPENDIX  189 

121.  "On  the  size  of  the  Teeth  as  a  Character  of  Race," 
vol.  xiv.  pp.  183-186  (1884). 

122.  "On    the    Classification    of  the    Varieties   of    the 
Human  Species,"  vol.  xiv.  pp.  378-395  (1885). 

I22A.  "On  a  Nicobarese  Skull,"  vol.  xvi.  pp.   147-149 
(1886). 

123.  <{  Description  of  two  Skeletons  of  Akkas,  a  Pygmy 
Race  from  Central  Africa,"  vol.  xviii.  pp.  3-19  (1888). 

124.  "  On  two  Skulls  from  a  Cave  in  Jamaica,"  vol.  xx. 
pp.  110-112  (1890). 

b.   In  the  «  Report  "  of  the  British  Association. 

125.  "  Methods   and    Results   of  Measurements   of  the 
Capacity  of  Human  Crania,"   1878,   pp.    581,   582  ;    and 
Nature,  vol.  xviii.  pp.  480,  481  (1878). 

1 26.  '<  The  Study  and  Progress  of  Anthropology"  (Address 
to    Anthrop.   Dept.     of    Zoological     Section),    1881,    pp. 
682-689  ;  and  Nature,  vol.  xxiv.  pp.  436-439  (1881). 

c.   In  "  Nature" 

127.  "The    Comparative  Anatomy  of  Man"   (Abstract 
of  Lectures),  vol.  xx.  pp.  222-225,   244-246  (1879),  and 
267-269  ;  vol.  xxii.  pp.  59-61,  78-80,  97-100  (1880). 

d.    In  the  "British  Medical  Journal" 

1 28.  "  The  Anatomical  Characters  of  the  Races  of  Man," 
1879  and  1880. 

e.    In  the  *'  Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology" 

129.  "On   the  Scapular  Index  as  a   Race-Character  in 
Man,"  vol.  xiv.,  pp.   13-17  (1880),  written  in  co-operation 
with  Dr.  J.  G.  Garson. 

f.   In  the  Manchester  Science  Lectures  for  the  People. 

130.  "The  Aborigines  of  Tasmania,  an  Extinct  Race." 
A  Lecture  delivered  in  Hulme  Town  Hall,   Manchester, 
3Oth  November  1878,  ser.  x.  pp.  41-53. 

g.   In  "  Report"  of  Glasgow  Science  lectures  Association. 

131.  "  The  Races  of  Man,"  53  pp.     Glasgow  (1878). 


1 90  APPENDIX 

h.   In  the  "  Proceedings  "  of  the  Royal  Institution. 

132.  "The  Native  Races  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,"  vol.  viii. 
pp.  602-652  (1878). 

133.  "The  Pygmy   Races  of  Men,"  vol.  xii.  pp.  266- 
283  (1888). 

D.  ON  MUSEUMS  AND  MUSEUM  ARRANGEMENTS. 

134.  "The  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of 
England."     Presidential  Address  to  the  Anatomical  Section 
of  the  International  Medical    Congress,    held  in   London, 
4th  August  1 88 1.      [Reprinted  in  Essays  on  Museums,  as  are 
the  other  papers  and  addresses  quoted  under  this  heading/] 

135.  "  Museum  Organisation."     Presidential  Address  to 
the  British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  at 
the   Newcastle-on-Tyne  Meeting,   nth  September   1889. 
Rep.  Brit.  Assoc.,  1889. 

136.  "School  Museums  :   Suggestions  for  the  Formation 
and  Arrangement  of  Natural  History  in  connection  with  a 
Public  School."     Nature,  26th  December  1889. 

137.  "The  Booth  Museum."     Address  at  the  Opening 
of  the    Booth   Museum,  Brighton,    3rd   November    1890. 
Zoologist,  December   1890. 

138.  "  Local  Museums."    From  a  letter  in  support  of  the 
establishment  of  a  County  Museum   for  Buckinghamshire 
(24th  November  1891),  and  an  Address  at  the  Opening  of 
the  Perth  Museum  (29th  November  1895). 

139.  "Modern  Museums."     Presidential  Address  to  the 
Museums'  Association,  at  the  Meeting  held  in  London,  3rd 
July  1893.      Museums'  Association  Journal,  1893. 

140.  "Natural  History  as  a  Vocation  (Boys'  Museums)." 
Chambers' s  Edinburgh  Journal,  April  1897. 

E.  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES  BY  SIR  WILLIAM  FLOWER 
Mostly  Republished  in  "  Essays  on  Museums.'' 

141.  "  Biographical  Notice  of  Professor  Rolleston."    Proc. 
Roy.  Soc.,  1882. 


APPENDIX  191 

142.  Obituary  Notice  of  George  Busk.     Journ.  Anthrop. 
Inst.,  vol.  xvi.,  p.  403  (1886). 

143.  "  Biographical  Notice  of  Sir  Richard  Owen."     Proc. 
Roy.  Soc.,  1894. 

144.  "  Reminiscences  of  Professor  Huxley."     The  North 
American  Review,  September  1895. 

145.  "  Eulogium  on  Charles  Darwin."     Centenary  Meet- 
ing of  the  Linnean  Society,  24th  May  1888. 


EDINBURGH 

COLSTON  AND  COY.  LIMITED 
PRINTERS 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CD052373flfl